be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o baâ—iy_n and_o the_o 1._o â—â—eg_n 7._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o braâ—en_a pillar_n be_v thirty_o eight_o cubiâ—â—â—_n in_o length_n and_o your_o 2._o parall_a 3._o 19_o but_o thirty_o five_o math._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joram_n begaâ—_n qziaâ—_n but_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o second_o it_o be_v write_v that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ochozias_n ochoizas_n to_o joas_n joas_n to_o amaâ—â—â—s_n not_o joram_n to_o ozias_n otherwise_o call_v azarias_n mat._n 1._o &_o 3_o 16._o joseph_n be_v call_v jacob_n whereas_o s._n luk._n 3._o 23_o name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n 10_o 10._o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o prâ—ach_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v a_o â—reffe_n in_o their_o â—aâ—ds_n and_o yet_o s._n mark_v 6_o 8_o baâ—_n they_o take_v only_o a_o staff_n or_o rod_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 26_o 34_o and_o luk._n 22_o 34._o say_v that_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_n peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o but_o s._n mark_v the_o 14._o 30._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thirst_n deny_v i_o mar_n 15_o 25._o â—ayth_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o s._n john_n 19_o 14_o say_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v condenm_v by_o pâ—â—ate_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o compare_v of_o place_n only_o with_o place_n often_o time_n may_v bring_v a_o poor_a man_n into_o a_o maze_n or_o circle_n except_o he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o learned_a doctor_n exposition_n by_o who_o help_n all_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v easy_o be_v salve_v now_o whereas_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o these_o difficult_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o it_o much_o import_v not_o whither_o a_o man_n reconcilâ—s_v these_o place_n or_o no_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o sequâ—â—â—_n for_o since_o you_o teach_v that_o all_o difficult_v of_o scripture_n may_v be_v help_v by_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o now_o when_o as_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v follow_v this_o your_o rule_n as_o a_o unfallible_a guide_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o lead_v by_o it_o unto_o a_o contradiction_n they_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o call_v into_o question_n this_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o self_n same_o truth_n affirm_v the_o little_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o as_o much_o abhor_v from_o contradiction_n of_o a_o little_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o great_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o antecedent_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o and_o often_o many_o sense_n literrall_a and_o many_o sense_n spiritual_a all_o this_o you_o deny_v &_o wonder_v that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o disputant_n use_v to_o prove_v comoâ—mâ—â—â—mes_n and_o principle_n and_o we_o use_v not_o to_o prove_v common_a 〈◊〉_d at_o most_o protestant_n allow_v of_o viz._n of_o a_o literal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o lâ—sâ—_n whereof_o they_o divide_v into_o three_o member_n into_o a_o all_o gâ—ricell_n tropological_a &_o anagogical_a sense_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n they_o allow_v of_o this_o since_o d._n august_n lib._n 11._o confess_v cap._n 26_o et_fw-la lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—tate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o haâ—_n many_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v that_o it_o have_v only_o one_o sense_n but_o as_o you_o answer_v appliable_a to_o diverse_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o consident_o hoveld_v with_o your_o own_o concâ—â—t_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o your_o private_a spirit_n that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o to_o most_o manifest_a but_o even_o as_o a_o pigeon_n that_o be_v seel_a in_o your_o soar_a spirit_n you_o see_v only_o the_o way_n at_o length_n to_o your_o own_o downfall_n though_o in_o your_o conceit_n you_o ascend_v bolt_n upright_o for_o a_o season_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n we_o leave_v as_o prove_v and_o if_o to_o prove_v fit_a for_o another_o place_n now_o it_o suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n for_o if_o that_o one_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o diverse_a time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a &_o require_v some_o common_a help_n beside_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v their_o several_a true_a exposition_n nay_o hear_v i_o think_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n since_o you_o grant_v diverse_a as_o it_o be_v formality_n of_o sense_n respect_v divers_a place_n time_n and_o person_n here_o also_o in_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n you_o seem_v to_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v dominton_a over_o our_o faith_n or_o authority_n to_o institut_n sacrament_n of_o themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v what_o they_o will_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o tradition_n but_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v keep_v her_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o saint_n aug._n in_o epist_n 118._o will_v teach_v you_o that_o insolentissimae_fw-la infaniae_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la non_fw-la certe_fw-la fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fit_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v teach_v beside_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v only_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n guide_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o all_o this_o omit_v to_o use_v all_o humane_a help_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n with_o the_o learned_a that_o though_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o almighty_a still_o to_o assist_v he_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o presume_v in_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o prudentiall_a help_n and_o mean_n he_o use_v all_o diligent_a serâ—tinp_n therein_o the_o place_n of_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o where_o i_o lay_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o aver_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n trust_v not_o their_o own_o several_a spirit_n but_o to_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o counsel_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v hâ—ad_a and_o vinâ—eere_a though_o he_o use_v a_o apostolical_a inguisition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o peter_n role_n up_o showing_z thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n first_o to_o speak_v nothing_o also_o his_o privilege_n that_o the_o first_o gentill_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouâ—h_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v design_v to_o convert_v they_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d stanâ—â—_n all_o and_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v in_o that_o s._n james_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n nert_n for_o sure_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n also_o speak_v though_o their_o speech_n be_v interpose_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n and_o though_o s._n james_n say_v in_o his_o speech_n i_o judge_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a thereby_o that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n since_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o second_v by_o their_o suffrage_n the_o decision_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o which_o s._n hierâ—m_n affirm_v say_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o 2._o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n
the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o sign_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n â—_o 16._o 17_o where_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n these_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o first_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v be_v write_v though_o those_o sign_n be_v for_o all_o the_o sign_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contayn_v see_v a_o little_a after_o s._n john_n 21._o v_o 25._o 31._o and_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a for_o these_o end_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n etc_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o these_o end_n and_o one_o may_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o better_a reason_n than_o you_o each_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o without_o any_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32._o 3._o you_o desire_v i_o to_o deal_v distinct_o and_o plain_o with_o your_o word_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o do_v than_o you_o begin_v to_o answer_v be_v distinct_o to_o my_o word_n vidz_n the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v one_o another_o and_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n 5_o 9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o john_n 8_o 13._o 14_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o himself_o john_n 5_o 33._o but_o i_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n mean_v that_o testimony_n he_o be_v great_a than_o man_n &_o that_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o man_n witness_n yet_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o s._n john_n be_v say_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o 1._o john_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n almost_o &_o act_n 1_o 8._o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n also_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o needs_o any_o witness_n for_o in_o actu_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o witness_v they_o be_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n 1_o secundo_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o other_o so_o they_o need_v testimony_n of_o other_o 33._o after_o he_o see_v this_o defective_a he_o fly_v unto_o the_o private_a spirit_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o people_n to_o unseal_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n that_o be_v of_o all_o age_n time_n &_o answer_n person_n then_o must_v he_o accept_v of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n doctor_n and_o expositor_n haith_fw-mi be_v receive_v 34._o if_o he_o understand_v this_o spirit_n in_o all_o people_n virtuallie_o and_o actuallie_o if_o people_n they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o spirit_n by_o just_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v since_o than_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v st._n hierome_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 35._o what_o must_v mr._n h._n a._n understand_v else_o then_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o amsterda_n all_o the_o illuminate_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdamâ—_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v since_o i_o hear_v mr._n h._n a._n stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o his_o company_n against_o mr._n johnson_n there_o and_o he_o that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o scismaticall_a but_o a_o haeretical_a church_n what_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o clear_a eagle_n sight_n teacher_n blind_v so_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n haereticall_a 36._o but_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o answer_n which_o be_v your_o other_o refuge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v another_o that_o after_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v so_o the_o true_a sense_n shall_v be_v understand_v i_o infer_v no_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o difficulty_n be_v often_o increase_v by_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o that_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o vy_z compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o by_o a_o little_a discourse_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v discern_v i_o say_v man_n discourse_n be_v very_o erroneous_a without_o the_o especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o her_o define_n yea_o place_n the_o very_a self_n same_o man_n in_o divers_a time_n out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v infer_v divers_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n i_o demand_v where_o these_o infallible_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o these_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o what_o more_o certain_a whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o since_o novatus_n donatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n cunomius_n macedo_n jovinianus_n pelag_n caelest_n nestorius_n have_v have_v for_o their_o heresy_n diverse_a text_n and_o conference_n with_o other_o to_o ground_n heresy_n how_o shall_v one_o unfallible_o to_o their_o judgement_n overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o for_o if_o you_o object_n to_o the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o he_o will_v object_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o st._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o saiâ—_n this_o by_o â—â—llation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v arâ—an_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanâ—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o that_o unity_n signify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o consent_n and_o uniâ—y_n of_o wilâ—_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n 37._o 2_o and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o spirit_n can_v not_o distinguish_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o i_o move_v for_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v iâ—_n coâ—â—â—st_o only_o of_o god_n particular_a illumination_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o touchstone_n be_v to_o discern_v scripture_n if_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o mr._n h_n a_o for_o so_o you_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v all_o before_o he_o readâ—s_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o spirit_n must_v distinguish_v they_o and_o so_o you_o have_v build_v without_o your_o ground_n and_o guide_v your_o faith_n without_o your_o ruler_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n â—_o 38._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reavele_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v when_o you_o bid_v i_o ask_v your_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o same_o seem_v so_o with_o calvin_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n sweetness_n from_o sowrness_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n and_o sweetness_n 39_o if_o you_o answer_v this_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o reply_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v and_o show_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n cie_n
authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n weaken_v which_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n with_o pride_n 108._o against_o which_o man_n i_o reason_v thus_o either_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v as_o sure_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o mr_n h._n a._n do_v not_o feyned_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o than_o they_o infallible_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o matter_n he_o of_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o authority_n reject_v by_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a and_o so_o not_o a_o true_a spirit_n since_o it_o differr_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ancient_a father_n many_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 109._o but_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n i_o prove_v since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 6._o joh._n 45._o erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la spirit_n docibiles_fw-la dei_fw-la 1._o joh._n 2_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o of_o aught_o and_o here_o by_o better_a reason_n the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v before_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o your_o private_a spirit_n return_v on_o your_o own_o head_n joh._n 14._o 17._o vers_fw-la 26._o joh._n 15_o 26._o john_n 16_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 1._o joh._n himself_o â—_o 27._o joh._n 3_o 9_o v_o 11._o â—_o 8_o joh._n 1_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o these_o menâ—s_n spirit_n be_v of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o prescribe_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n gal._n â—_o 22_o 25_o these_o man_n virtue_n learning_n piety_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o 109._o again_o i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o spirit_n to_o be_v dissonant_n frâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o apostolical_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inspire_v with_o this_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v â—â—ayed_v it_o so_o that_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v of_o apostolical_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n what_o need_v then_o a_o conneâ—l_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n since_o every_o one_o can_v sufficient_o distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n 110._o and_o to_o show_v further_o how_o your_o spirit_n be_v encompass_v with_o difficult_v i_o argue_v thus_o this_o spirit_n testification_n be_v ever_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v still_o infallible_a how_o can_v there_o come_v such_o various_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 111._o if_o you_o answer_v this_o be_v ever_o infallible_a when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o then_o i_o argue_v if_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o testify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o if_o they_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o a_o turk_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o pretend_v whole_a bible_n or_o about_o a_o controversy_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o noâ—_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v at_o such_o a_o unreconcïlable_a diffentien_n in_o compare_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n every_o one_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o spirit_n to_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v these_o variance_n by_o the_o bare_a word_n to_o the_o like_n of_o both_o 112._o and_o to_o answer_v the_o placr_n that_o you_o do_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v general_a ground_n proof_n to_o answer_v all_o answer_v some_o in_o particular_a first_o then_o to_o that_o of_o john_n 10_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o must_v mark_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v viz._n the_o sheep_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o pastor_n john_n 2d_o 17._o feed_v mysheep_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o show_v how_o these_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n luc._n 10._o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 54._o 13._o i_o will_v give_v all_o my_o son_n learned_a etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 34._o hereafter_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o which_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o false_o gather_v they_o have_v testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 113._o but_o these_o man_n abuse_v scripture_n draw_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v but_o only_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testament_n the_o new_a first_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a â—cv_n 1._o 1._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o we_o in_o his_o sonn_n 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o christ_n jesus_n vy_z his_o inward_a prace_n give_v they_o do_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o voice_n but_o also_o help_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v christ_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n â—on_v 10._o 18._o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la so_o that_o interpret_n what_o place_v soever_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v produce_v proof_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n shall_v easy_o be_v answer_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o these_o place_n the_o 5._o part_n 114._o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v to_o defend_v our_o catholiche_n opinion_n from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n or_o circular_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o that_o i_o may_v better_o perform_v some_o common_a ground_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o difficult_v that_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o clear_v 115._o first_o then_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o since_o every_o heathen_a or_o jew_n do_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o their_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n and_o presuppose_v since_o by_o discourse_n he_o may_v natural_o reach_v unto_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v most_o free_a for_o god_n to_o create_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o so_o if_o not_o necessary_o yet_o infaliblie_o by_o the_o excessive_a propension_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v propose_v to_o man_n the_o best_a and_o fit_a mean_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o since_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a as_o appear_v by_o necessary_a subordination_n of_o creature_n element_n nation_n cause_n beast_n unto_o one_o supreme_a mr._n spring_n of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v create_v man_n will_v be_v worship_v of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o any_o man_n discourse_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v one_o uniform_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o service_n to_o all_o people_n the_o which_o as_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o a_o man_n through_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o congruity_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o religious_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n shall_v as_o contradictory_n or_o contrary_n thwart_o one_o another_o &_o so_o their_o supreme_a end_n it_o will_v necessary_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o reasonable_a reach_a brain_n that_o all_o these_o religion_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o
have_v be_v confound_v and_o abolish_v and_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a mind_n of_o man_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_a that_o these_o can_v but_o be_v of_o god_n the_o inward_a testification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o holy_a 20._o spirit_n which_o illumine_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o believe_a conscience_n the_o secondary_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n be_v from_o man_n as_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o after_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n which_o have_v receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a antichristian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n second_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o they_o yea_o even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o think_v their_o error_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o motive_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o any_o book_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o outward_a proof_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20_o so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n the_o powrfulnes_n wisdom_n and_o alsufficiencie_n thereof_o unto_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o etc._n they_o that_o believe_v not_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o and_o if_o god_n will_v damn_v the_o wicked_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o work_n discern_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o damn_v the_o profane_a that_o do_v not_o by_o his_o scripture_n discern_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o the_o inward_a testification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o believer_n hart_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a proof_n to_o other_o much_o less_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n i._n a._n and_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v and_o cavil_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o a_o due_a outward_a proof_n when_o we_o allege_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n now_o will_v i_o set_v down_o some_o motive_n which_o may_v draw_v any_o reasonable_a infidel_n if_o god_n shut_v not_o up_o his_o hart_n from_o understanding_n to_o come_v â—ather_n unto_o true_a christianity_n with_o we_o the_o reform_a church_n then_o unto_o catholikisme_n or_o popery_n with_o the_o romists_n first_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n first_o founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n through_o the_o earth_n but_o papist_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o these_o but_o allege_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n late_a new_a record_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v most_o true_a both_o as_o god_n 16._o law_n show_v and_o as_o tertullian_n also_o heretofore_o 2._o plead_v second_o we_o allow_v all_o man_n by_o that_o common_a light_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n &_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o exposition_n to_o read_v hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o proof_n reason_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o â—oâ—_n exhort_v all_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o to_o peruse_v they_o and_o to_o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o papist_n allow_v not_o their_o ignorant_a disciple_n â—o_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n &_o spirit_n which_o be_v 21._o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o do_v captive_a all_o man_n judgement_n unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v as_o if_o man_n shall_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lead_v they_o blind_a three_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v both_o 2._o command_v of_o god_n and_o by_o papist_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n authentik_a and_o canonical_a so_o that_o we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n even_o our_o adversaty_n be_v judge_n but_o their_o tradition_n and_o pope_n decree_n beside_o scripture_n be_v 13_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o none_o save_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v or_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o then_o mahomet_n may_v warrant_v his_o alkoran_n or_o the_o jew_n their_o thalmud_n four_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o 28._o holy_a person_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o the_o writer_n and_o determiner_n of_o popish_a tradition_n have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a person_n that_o sell_v themselves_o unto_o sin_v and_o satan_n all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o get_v their_o popedome_n some_o by_o simony_n and_o bribe_n some_o by_o schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o other_o like_a evil_a mean_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n on_o who_o we_o depend_v five_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o who_o write_n we_o cleave_v preach_v not_o 57_o themselves_o but_o god_n law_n and_o christ_n draw_v no_o 24._o man_n to_o subjection_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o god_n seek_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o write_n their_o own_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a preferment_n sell_v not_o the_o gospel_n nor_o 17._o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o whereas_o pope_n on_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n papist_n do_v rely_v preach_v themselves_o as_o we_o declare_v say_v link_v p._n boniface_n we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o other_o their_o tradition_n and_o definition_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenauce_n of_o their_o own_o pomp_n dignity_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n for_o their_o pope_n bull_n pardon_n and_o bless_a relik_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n so_o be_v their_o priest_n mass_n and_o trental_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o be_v prefer_v much_o before_o they_o six_o the_o holy_a writer_n who_o we_o depend_v on_o be_v all_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o we_o admit_v of_o proof_n from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o because_o they_o all_o teach_v one_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereas_o papist_n send_v man_n to_o bishop_n doctor_n father_n council_n which_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o so_o make_v great_a show_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a whereas_o themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v refuse_v the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o father_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o often_o do_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n seven_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o be_v â—one_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o ever_o there_o â—ay_v seem_v contradiction_n yet_o they_o be_v easy_o even_o by_o themselves_o reconcile_v if_o man_n will_v labour_v in_o they_o but_o papist_n have_v also_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n apocryphal_a book_n and_o fable_n wherein_o be_v many_o open_a lie_n and_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o tob._n 12._o 15._o
the_o try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n begunn_n and_o proseqwted_a in_o certain_a letter_n or_o passage_n between_o john_n aynsworth_n and_o henry_n aynsworth_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o the_o other_o against_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a thing_n here_o handle_v be_v 1._o of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n whither_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o her_o sentence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o certain_a truth_n publish_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o e._n p._n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o e._n p._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o passage_n here_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o writer_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o do_v resolve_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o question_v handle_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o the_o truth_n therein_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o whereas_o the_o controverter_n be_v so_o different_a in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suffer_v affliction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n the_o one_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n the_o other_o to_o a_o way_n thereunto_o most_o opposite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v leader_n &_o man_n of_o note_n in_o their_o so_o much_o different_a religion_n it_o may_v move_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v between_o they_o and_o provoke_v a_o go_v forward_o where_o the_o stay_n be_v i_o have_v without_o prejudice_n but_o not_o as_o i_o hope_v without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o both_o party_n who_o each_o of_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n put_v forth_o these_o thing_n hope_v that_o some_o benefit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n hereby_o who_o i_o wish_v all_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n be_v 4._o with_o we_o all_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n amen_n e._n p._n the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o passage_n follow_v mr._n john_n aynsworth_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o london_n have_v conference_n with_o some_o other_o prisoner_n that_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o he_o about_o the_o right_a way_n of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n he_o after_o answer_v in_o write_v also_o with_o this_o challenge_n at_o the_o end_n let_v who_o will_v answer_v it_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o name_n sake_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o answer_n it_o let_v he_o set_v to_o his_o name_n as_o i_o set_v down_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o and_o then_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o john_n aynsworth_n this_o writing_n be_v as_o he_o wish_v send_v to_o the_o party_n by_o he_o nominate_v who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o write_v as_o follow_v to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o london_n mercy_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n mr_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v a_o writing_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o name_n touch_v some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v she_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereunto_o among_o who_o we_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o provoke_v in_o the_o end_n who_o will_v to_o answer_v your_o writing_n but_o wish_v for_o name_n sake_n myself_o may_v see_v it_o promise_v if_o any_o answer_n it_o affix_v his_o name_n you_o then_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o though_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n other_o opposite_n to_o answer_n and_o affair_n important_a lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o altogether_o let_v pass_v this_o occasion_n offer_v by_o yourself_o who_o for_o nation_n and_o name_n &_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o also_o for_o near_a alliance_n i_o regard_v as_o be_v meet_v grieve_v for_o your_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o captivity_n not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v your_o release_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a the_o way_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o any_o that_o be_v in_o like_a error_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o we_o can_v accord_v there_o wilâ—e_v more_o hope_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n if_o of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v then_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whâ—ther_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v use_v myself_o do_v embrace_v the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n now_o extant_a from_o moses_n to_o malâ—chie_n who_o write_v all_o in_o hebrew_n the_o chaldee_n in_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n count_v therewith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o i_o offer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o make_v tâ—yall_a of_o other_o faith_n offer_v the_o use_n of_o these_o to_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o reverence_n sobriety_n sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n minister_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o may_v be_v question_v in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v rest_v whither_o on_o the_o church_n sentence_n without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n or_o whither_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v assurance_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v our_o stay_n then_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v where_o and_o which_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a which_o you_o treat_v of_o in_o your_o writing_n how_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n &_o if_o you_o please_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o willing_a as_o my_o leisure_n shall_v serve_v i_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o your_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o inform_v you_o where_o i_o see_v you_o err_v if_o you_o like_v not_o thus_o to_o deal_v but_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o defend_v my_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o alsufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v between_v we_o if_o ought_v be_v i_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n with_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o do_v the_o like_a otherweise_v from_o fruitless_a quarrel_n i_o shall_v furcease_v &_o follow_v more_o comfortable_a meditation_n thus_o wish_v i_o your_o what_fw-mi in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 4._o of_o september_n 1609._o your_o friend_n to_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n henry_n ainsworth_n unto_o this_o letter_n mr_n john_n aynsworth_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o accept_v with_o all_o willingness_n mr_n aynsworth_n of_o your_o ready_a offer_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n to_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o spiritualls_n main_a pillar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o principal_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o fudamentâ—_n be_v some_o that_o as_o it_o be_v transcend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n and_o serve_v therein_o as_o maister-springe_n by_o who_o motion_n and_o proof_n all_o thing_n rest_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o prove_v to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n among_o other_o this_o question_n by_o you_o propound_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n for_o if_o i_o square_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n i_o mainteyn_v only_o by_o approve_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n my_o affertion_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o
as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n three_o i_o argue_v and_o by_o my_o argument_n i_o break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o private_a learned_a man_n interpretation_n but_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n or_o the_o sillpe_v huswife_n that_o be_v they_o doc_fw-fr allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o shoulder_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n with_o some_o fond_a toy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o invention_n yea_o to_o give_v their_o gloss_n of_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n whereas_o they_o shall_v â—â—y_v oh_o altit_fw-la ido_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la et_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la incomprehensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la ejusâ—_n â—_z when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n exposition_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o old_a year_n go_v as_o far_o as_o alâ—randria_n to_o hear_v didimus_n s._n hier._n ad_fw-la paul_n epist_n 103._o c._n 5._o 67._o use_v such_o hard_a discipline_n retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n abstinence_n for_o obtain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v each_o private_a handycraft_n man_v censure_n and_o his_o silly_a interpretation_n against_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o age_n but_o admit_v they_o shall_v have_v iâ—_n warâ—ly_o that_o speak_a spirit_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o other_o step_n nay_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v against_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o also_o have_v not_o that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o oneâ—â—ysterie_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v with_o like_a certainty_n all_o other_o different_a mystery_n but_o you_o will_v answer_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o spiritualis_fw-la 2._o autem_fw-la homo_fw-la judicat_fw-la omne_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o neminejudicatur_fw-la a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v admit_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n know_v something_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o supernatural_a instruct_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o which_o that_o illumination_n be_v inspire_v for_o deliseus_n that_o have_v a_o redouble_a spirit_n of_o elias_n say_v domiâ—â—_n celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o et_fw-la non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la our_o lord_n do_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o why_o then_o may_v not_o these_o simple_a soul_n rather_o fear_v that_o their_o private_a spirit_n defect_n in_o the_o 4._o declaration_n of_o some_o mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o redouble_a prophet_n confess_v â—â—s_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o few_o man_n shall_v full_o comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n we_o denâ—_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certify_v who_o these_o particular_a man_n be_v that_o have_v these_o especial_a illumination_n and_o illustration_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o definitive_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o his_o counsel_n before_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n invention_n 2._o since_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o particular_a illumination_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o manifest_v and_o warrant_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o desperate_a tender_a of_o god_n truth_n to_o point_v this_o or_o that_o man_n whole_a vinpâ—ore_n of_o any_o controversy_n in_o that_o many_o other_o man_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o few_o man_n illumination_n may_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a prerogative_n of_o interpretation_n four_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o by_o the_o â—ights_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o more_o frequent_a with_o heretic_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o â—ite_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o back_v their_o heresy_n as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n luther_n ans_fw-fr and_o sacramentary_n the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n both_o disagree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o one_o hold_v christ_n precious_a havy_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o with_o a_o certain_a companation_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o signification_n only_o and_o yet_o both_o cite_v scripture_n both_o of_o they_o yet_o â—â—â—ing_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n john_n knell_n of_o kent_n lead_v with_o this_o 398._o private_a spirit_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v tooken_v flesh_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n william_n cowbridge_n say_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o priest_n pag._n â—70_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o ledâ—_n up_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n say_v that_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o filthy_a name_n alanus_fw-la copus_n dialog_n 6_o c._n 17._o john_n mesel_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 1151._o frith_n the_o excellent_a martyr_n of_o john_n for_o pag._n 942_o 943_o 944_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n affirmative_a or_o negative_a john_n of_o teurbury_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o good_a zeal_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n pag._n 9â—5_n five_o and_o last_o jargue_n many_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v v._o that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n deduce_v thence_o so_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o witâ—_n so_o firm_a a_o act_n as_o our_o faith_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v those_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whither_o they_o be_v tradition_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a my_o antecedent_n may_v cast_o without_o all_o just_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o till_o moses_n the_o virtuous_a step_n and_o perfect_a act_n of_o noah_n abraham_n melchisedech_n be_v guide_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o write_a word_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n derive_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n from_o man_n to_o man_n yea_o after_o the_o witten_a word_n it_o appear_v by_o erod_n 14._o narrabis_fw-la 14._o filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &c_n &c_n deut._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la annuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la job._n 8._o interroga_fw-la generationem_fw-la pristinam_fw-la et_fw-la diligenter_fw-la investiga_n memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o not_o only_o they_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o also_o they_o of_o the_o new_a even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o a_o write_a word_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v busy_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la beside_o many_o thing_n we_o believe_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o write_a word_n for_o it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o man_n to_o purge_v they_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o something_o to_o be_v use_v to_o man_n child_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o â—y_a before_o the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o writing_n be_v scripture_n and_o such_o not_o moreover_o we_o believe_v constant_o against_o the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o delvidius_n yea_o and_o against_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seem_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o our_o bless_a lady_n till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n now_o every_o one_o know_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mat._n know_v as_o abraham_n know_v sara_n and_o yet_o we_o fâ—â—â—nly_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a oirgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la
peter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n say_v pasce_fw-la ouâ—s_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o flock_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o have_v care_n of_o my_o sold._n but_o in_o s._n john_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o bid_v he_o thrice_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o honour_v he_o thrice_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o universal_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o father_n joint_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o a_o especial_a charge_n and_o dominion_n assign_v unto_o s._n peter_n invest_v he_o thereby_o in_o the_o supreme_a seat_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v install_v that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o now_o last_o and_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o iii_o true_a and_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a city_n apocal_a 21._o v._n 20._o that_o fruitful_a vine_n psa._n 79._o v_o 9_o that_o high_a mountain_n that_o direct_a path_n isâ—_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o only_a dove_n cant_n 6._o v._n 8._o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o v._n 24._o that_o only_a spouse_n cant._n 4._o v._n 8._o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 5._o v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12_o v_a 12._o that_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o that_o holy_a multitude_n to_o who_o such_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat_n 16._o v_o 18._o the_o which_o church_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o arlie_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o which_o none_o be_v save_v from_o the_o all_o drown_a deluge_n that_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o sole_a a_o tabernacle_n 18._o place_v in_o the_o sun_n conspicuous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v that_o city_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v s._n math._n 8._o all_o which_o property_n belong_v only_o unto_o our_o roman_a catholic_a church_n first_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o in_o my_o memory_n first_o we_o only_o be_v catholic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v hateful_a to_o a_o puritan_n or_o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o beza_n in_o his_o preface_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n d._n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la pag._n 113._o call_v it_o a_o vain_a term_n sutliff_n in_o his_o challenge_n a_o fruitless_a name_n not_o unlike_o gaudentius_n the_o heretic_n who_o term_v the_o word_n catholic_a a_o humane_a fiction_n ut_fw-la d._n aug_n contra_fw-la gaudentium_fw-la lib_n 2_o c._n 25_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n high_a apol._n 1._o adversus_fw-la rufman_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la â—_o where_o s._n high_a make_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a church_n and_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n truth_n then_o falsehood_n the_o good_a seed_n they_o the_o bad_a cockle_n christ_n seamless_a coat_n than_o his_o rend_a piece_n that_o be_v christ_n church_n concord_v than_o the_o division_n into_o schism_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o once_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o since_o it_o have_v swarve_v from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o incorruption_n show_v i_o pray_v you_o which_o pope_n first_o give_v place_n to_o the_o defect_n by_o what_o doctrine_n first_o in_o what_o age_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o what_o motive_n and_o occasion_n who_o open_o repugn_v it_o how_o that_o defect_n increase_v but_o all_o these_o point_n we_o can_v prove_v on_o your_o religion_n and_o sect_n we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o wicliff_n nuss_n zuther_n calvin_n of_o your_o religion_n zuther_n and_o calvin_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v broach_v it_o though_o with_o in_o this_o hundred_o year_n we_o can_v trace_v they_o forth_o the_o year_n motive_n place_n increase_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o history_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o first_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o â—ir_a article_n he_o hold_v and_o ratify_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a except_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o can_v show_v so_o that_o lawful_a in_o his_o day_n and_o swear_v to_o which_o of_o some_o be_v hold_v blasyliemy_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o day_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allow_v of_o in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o communion_n book_n be_v defy_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o that_o in_o her_o day_n that_o be_v reject_v in_o k._n james_n and_o that_o in_o his_o majesty_n day_n now_o who_o highness_n offer_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o general_a counsel_n who_o trial_n both_o his_o bishop_n and_o you_o we_o be_v assure_v dare_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a lantern_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o repute_v oâ—â—iy_a as_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stink_a snuffâ—_n we_o can_v show_v that_o interrupt_a duration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o daniel_n the_o 9_o regnum_fw-la quoth_v in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la and_o 5._o of_o the_o art_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissolvetur_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la we_o can_v show_v the_o propheâ—y_n of_o the_o psalmist_n fulfil_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la gentes_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la et_fw-la possessionâ—m_fw-la tuam_fw-la tâ—minos_fw-la terrae_fw-la psal_n 2._o et_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la a_o mariusque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la we_o can_v show_v multitude_n of_o people_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n in_o japonia_n and_o china_n by_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o send_v by_o a_o apostolical_a mission_n we_o can_v show_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n about_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o christ_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n 4._o camden_n in_o sua_fw-la descriptione_n brâ—tanniae_fw-la pag._n 52._o et_fw-la nicephorus_n ut_fw-la pse_fw-la refert_fw-la we_o read_v how_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o anno_o 156._o s_o fugatium_n et_fw-la damianum_fw-la who_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n and_o last_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n thereof_o and_o that_o s._n gregory_n who_o d._n hunfrey_n so_o far_o extoll_v p._n 2._o â—eâ—uitis_fw-la rat_n 5._o pag._n 624._o gregorius_n nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la revera_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la magnus_fw-la et_fw-la multis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la exornatus_fw-la be_v with_o his_o follower_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v moninifest_o be_v prove_v by_o d._n humfreys_n own_o assertion_n p._n 2._o ratione_fw-la 5._o p._n 626._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la quid_fw-la induxerunt_fw-la gregorius_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n nisi_fw-la onus_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la et_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o hold_v those_o opinion_n of_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n that_o of_o protestant_n be_v so_o extreme_o condemn_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v urge_v you_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o your_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n from_o s._n peter_n you_o will_v be_v mute_a but_o we_o can_v show_v who_o succeed_v each_o pope_n how_o long_o he_o live_v what_o doctrine_n he_o establish_v last_o we_o can_v â—now_v all_o sanctity_n unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o note_n we_o can_v gather_v our_o church_n to_o be_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la but_o you_o can_v prove_v no_o one_o of_o these_o note_n in_o your_o church_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o hold_v this_o faith_n you_o now_o profess_v you_o can_v only_o answer_v the_o holy_a and_o your_o private_a spirit_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o though_o against_o all_o antiguitie_n of_o â—yme_n just_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n consent_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n we_o shall_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o so_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contâ—netâ—_n i_o the_o
church_n propound_v unto_o uâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o church_n counsel_n holy_a father_n doctor_n foâ—ders_n of_o all_o order_n teach_v we_o so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o so_o so_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o witness_v it_o so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o richardâ—_n be_v sanetâ—_n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orientate_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ideò_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tantis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigijs_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la talibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la â—e_n fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la ponder_n and_o weigh_v well_o mr._n ainsworth_n these_o few_o line_n i_o send_v you_o for_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o country_n name_n sake_n and_o alliance_n and_o that_o those_o good_a talent_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o learning_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o withal_o shall_v not_o serve_v as_o heaper_n up_o of_o your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infirâ—te_a mercy_n forbid_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o free_a infusion_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v your_o will_n with_o all_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o embrace_v it_o from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1609._o your_o friend_n most_o desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n to_o work_v your_o conversion_n john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o ready_a inclination_n to_o controvert_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n whereto_o as_o in_o my_o first_o i_o signify_v i_o also_o be_o willing_a for_o your_o or_o other_o good_a to_o condescend_v and_o prosecute_v as_o leisure_n serve_v i_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o this_o my_o enterprise_n and_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v or_o of_o man_n hereunto_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a general_a thing_n require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v elicit_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v sean_v you_o return_v i_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o distinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o asâ—_n who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a this_o answer_n which_o you_o think_v direct_a enough_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o intricate_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n i_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v meâ—t_v with_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o will_v either_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o that_o will_v doubt_v to_o answer_v such_o a_o demand_n without_o a_o distinction_n when_o to_o a_o simple_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o doublenes_n or_o ambiguity_n again_o you_o distinguish_v with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v rather_o dim_a the_o light_n then_o clear_a the_o same_o for_o these_o word_n formal_a motive_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o propound_v manner_n to_o toucurr_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o ambiguous_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v and_o distinguish_v so_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v this_o game_n we_o shall_v hâ—re_v even_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v 1â—_n forbid_v with_o earnest_a protestation_n from_o this_o course_n i_o signify_v before_o that_o i_o will_v be_v far_o and_o will_v therefore_o plain_o confirm_v that_o i_o hold_v wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o in_o equity_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v manifest_v thus_o 1._o because_o himself_o command_v we_o his_o people_n to_o 32_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o 32._o put_v any_o thing_n thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 2._o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a as_o natural_o 14._o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o which_o lamentable_a experience_n daily_o do_v confirm_v man_v wisdom_n be_v 20._o foolishness_n and_o 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n whereupon_o all_o â—_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humane_a precept_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a 3_o because_o man_n be_v 5_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v quicken_v only_o of_o god_n and_o do_v live_v 6._o by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o 17._o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o god_n word_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o question_n of_o religion_n â—oundly_o without_o it_o be_v determine_v 4._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v 17._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o &_o not_o for_o to_o â—_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hart_n or_o â—oâ—ow_o their_o own_o spirit_n also_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o touchilone_a of_o religion_n all_o other_o be_v balance_n of_o deceit_n the_o hebr._fw-la son_n of_o base-mâ—n_a be_v vanity_n the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v falsity_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v together_o leight_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n 6._o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o paynim_n i_o will_v use_v other_o ground_n but_o write_v to_o you_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n will_v confess_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o accord_v of_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o your_o direct_a answer_n as_o i_o expect_v yet_o you_o manifest_a your_o mind_n in_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v first_o brief_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n in_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n 1._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o son_n have_v 39_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n write_n choose_v also_o special_a man_n to_o be_v 32._o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n who_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o by_o 20._o the_o son_n and_o have_v open_v 26._o by_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n
depend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o skilful_a lapidary_n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lapidary_n depend_v of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o stone_n so_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v formal_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o show_v she_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o determination_n â—_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n credam_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o answer_n in_o effect_n you_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o either_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n mind_n or_o leave_v to_o marvel_n only_o at_o i_o since_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o lily_n occasion_n to_o you_o of_o wonder_n now_o unto_o your_o corolarium_n that_o bad_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o solid_a reason_n gather_v out_o from_o hence_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v on_o a_o web_n but_o on_o a_o 18._o rock_n against_o which_o all_o heretical_a persecution_n persuasion_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v as_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o my_o resolution_n &_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_v one_o day_n to_o give_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o they_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n give_v fundament_n where_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v keep_v i_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o hold_v mâ—_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v the_o feâ—ding_n of_o his_o flock_n continue_v unto_o he_o who_o at_o this_o present_a occupy_v this_o place_n and_o last_o do_v keep_v i_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heretic_n this_o only_a church_n do_v so_o obteyn_a as_o although_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v vam_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o stranger_n do_v chance_n to_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n so_o impudent_a as_o dare_v show_n either_o his_o house_n or_o synagogue_n and_o thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n himself_o teach_v i_o what_o answer_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o shall_v make_v before_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v come_v there_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v allege_v for_o yourself_o be_v that_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v it_o so_o that_o your_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o so_o though_o against_o the_o height_n of_o nature_n in_o very_a many_o point_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o time_n consent_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o holy_a father_n learned_a doctor_n and_o most_o true_a expesiter_n who_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o 5._o putt_n trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o 9_o precept_n of_o man_n who_o but_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n spirit_n and_o illusion_n who_o but_o you_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o say_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 73_o 26._o the_o rocâ—_n oâ—_n my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o frâ—m_v that_o sâ—ylla_fw-mi of_o calunustical_a profession_n and_o from_o that_o devoâ—â—ing_n charibdis_fw-la those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n of_o brownisme_n and_o puritanical_a 26._o brotherhood_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o soul_n ii_o the_o second_o arg_n you_o examine_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bâ—â—e_n â—_o naked_a word_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o faith_n you_o propound_v it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a &_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o antecedent_n you_o admit_v prove_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o place_n you_o only_o examine_v the_o other_o you_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o be_v wont_n deem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n you_o examine_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n now_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n 16_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o you_o except_v against_o i_o that_o i_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o certain_a where_o in_o deed_n i_o cite_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n use_v for_o you_o and_o their_o advantage_n meaning_n so_fw-mi tacitè_fw-fr to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o they_o answer_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v en_fw-fr hois_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o which_o thing_n and_o some_o read_v en_fw-fr hai_fw-mi in_o which_o epistle_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v very_o well_o speak_v general_o since_o the_o very_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v wrest_v to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n three_o you_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n prove_v scarce_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o scripture_n be_v only_o difficult_a but_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o prove_v both_o for_o in_o what_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a master_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o artizen_n you_o bring_v make_v much_o against_o you_o for_o if_o a_o unstâ—â—lfull_a mathematician_n or_o sea_n man_n know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o astrolabe_n or_o cross_a staff_n the_o miss_v of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o the_o right_n use_v thereof_o make_v he_o judge_v wrong_a of_o the_o object_n infinite_o almost_o although_o the_o instrument_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o the_o physician_n miss_v the_o right_n do_v though_o he_o give_v the_o right_a ingredient_n he_o be_v likly_o to_o kill_v then_o to_o minister_v help_n so_o if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o right_a judgement_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v predestination_n reprobation_n etc._n etc._n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o place_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o leave_v that_o way_n into_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o now_o here_o to_o your_o reply_n that_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a though_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o experience_n since_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n berengar_n have_v stumble_v at_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o they_o stumble_v there_o at_o though_o s._n john_n explicate_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o luther_n will_v have_v they_o one_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v â—uinglius_fw-la another_o berâ—garius_n a_o other_o and_o caluâ—_n another_o neither_o can_n the_o paralleling_n &_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o râ—n_v die_v this_o or_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a difficult_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o 11._o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lentil_n but_o the_o 1_o parall_a 11._o 13
and_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o wherefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o s._n peter_n this_o point_n as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 20_o interpretation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o naked_a word_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n also_o bid_v they_o try_v their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o five_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o private_a spirit_n 20_o it_o liâ—le_n avail_v you_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o though_o he_o may_v eâ—â—_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o he_o be_v direct_v as_o christ_n dicar_fw-la in_fw-la earth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o weighty_a cause_n but_o use_v all_o usual_a serutivie_a of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n take_v advice_n of_o the_o learned_a counsel_n but_o you_o though_o you_o be_v also_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o show_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v rather_o to_o you_o they_o to_o any_o other_o of_o your_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o great_a sign_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v nay_o every_o one_o of_o your_o profession_n think_v he_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n which_o spirit_n often_o time_n prove_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—niball_n a_o merry_a companion_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deceive_v poor_a bullbrooke_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o cast_v out_o thrice_o bullbrooke_n as_o from_o god_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n whither_o his_o reform_a brethren_n resort_v to_o hear_v from_o lum_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o show_v unto_o the_o whole_a campany_n that_o flock_v more_o and_o more_o to_o this_o their_o illuminate_v prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n so_o strange_o call_v how_o he_o alone_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a man_n say_v hang_v i_o if_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o aâ—â—â—iball_n call_v thrife_n upon_o bulbrook_n yet_o admit_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o mystery_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o distinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o that_o you_o may_v câ—y_v out_o with_o the_o true_a illuminate_v prophet_n now_o and_o then_o dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o our_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o i_o that_o be_v in_o not_o reveal_v it_o beside_o you_o see_v that_o every_o false_a prophet_n brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o with_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o if_o you_o have_v that_o visible_a come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v if_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v with_o they_o all_o truth_n if_o your_o follower_n though_o illiterated_a be_v endow_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o may_v they_o with_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o apostle_n understand_v 45._o in_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v more_o to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o man_n you_o now_o proceed_v and_o begin_v to_o ponder_v my_o three_o argument_n by_o iii_o which_o i_o do_v occur_v a_o future_a answer_n not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o but_o scripture_n by_o a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n or_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v i_o dor_fw-mi not_o prove_v here_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v prove_v it_o there_o but_o the_o more_o spare_o in_o that_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v partly_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v a_o little_a reinforce_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o as_o you_o say_v diverse_a reference_n to_o sundry_a place_n person_n and_o time_n how_o can_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n assure_v one_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n interpret_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o infuse_a spirit_n must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o public_a message_n be_v deliver_v you_o so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v your_o adherent_n and_o follower_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o think_v by_o these_o visible_a apparition_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o will_v not_o mainteyn_a your_o spirit_n interpretation_n or_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o instilâ—eth_v into_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o heretic_n so_o senseless_a or_o error_n so_o gross_a but_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o yourself_o yet_o you_o can_v give_v no_o warrant_n or_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o we_o to_o the_o protestant_a adversary_n or_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v thwart_v you_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o if_o you_o say_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o will_v bid_v you_o show_v scripture_n plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v we_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o you_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o say_v elder_a when_o the_o original_a and_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o have_v still_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v priest_n to_o all_o nay_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v divers_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o explain_v themselves_o how_o shall_v a_o poor_a artificer_n persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o sense_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v only_a the_o true_a sense_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o deceided_a herein_o by_o a_o pâ—…dicated_a opinion_n i_o will_v show_v for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v that_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n salute_v they_o from_o babylon_n he_o in_o that_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v babylon_n there_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o he_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o salute_v they_o from_o that_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o â—â—ad_a apoc._n 1â—_n &_o 18._o babylon_n again_o in_o that_o he_o have_v root_v malice_n against_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v she_o alone_o to_o be_v that_o babylon_n he_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o you_o object_n that_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o will_v afford_v the_o right_a sense_n i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o since_o that_o place_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o compare_v it_o have_v divers_a sense_n or_o reference_n how_o be_v you_o assure_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o each_o circumstance_n nay_o if_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o only_a decidants_n why_o do_v they_o when_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a sense_n translate_v tradition_n though_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n col._n 2._o v._n 20._o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n and_o when_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o self_n same_o word_n import_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o stedd_n thereof_o they_o read_v ordinance_n
institution_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o in_o the_o print_a bible_n 1â—62_n thrust_v in_o rom._n 11._o baal_n image_n which_o now_o bible_n â—595_n to_o correct_v and_o if_o every_o image_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o they_o translate_v it_o why_o genesis_n the_o first_o can_v we_o not_o say_v god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o idol_n and_o that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v idol_n exod._n 25._o 3._o regum_fw-la 6._o why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v hell_n when_o they_o list_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o grave_n though_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n itself_o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o 〈…〉_z mourn_a which_o can_v signify_v though_o rack_v in_o sense_n the_o grave_n since_o he_o think_v his_o son_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o unbury_v without_o a_o grave_n but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o word_n prov._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o danâ—ied_v they_o translate_v only_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v the_o 15._o parallise_n and_o compare_v of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o settle_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o ignorant_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n nay_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o why_o do_v luther_n that_o affirm_v before_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o in_o assertione_fw-la articulorum_fw-la 10._o damnatorum_fw-la retraetate_fw-la and_o recall_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n in_o colloq_fw-la conviviali_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v say_v he_o the_o bucolica_fw-la of_o virgil_n except_o hâ—_n be_v first_o five_o year_n a_o shepherd_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v his_o gâ—oâ—â—icks_n except_o he_o be_v five_o year_n a_o husbandman_n so_o let_v every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v sufficient_o the_o scripture_n except_o he_o have_v govern_v in_o it_o a_o hundred_o year_n nay_o if_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a of_o themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o do_v luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s_o james_n stramineam_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n why_o do_v beza_n write_v on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o his_o finger_n my_o four_o argument_n you_o be_v forth_o thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o four_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v up_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o geaunt_n my_o assumption_n and_o you_o instance_n it_o in_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n only_o to_o answer_v this_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n no_o flourish_n that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n have_v fling_v down_o your_o strong_a pillar_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o willing_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o all_o that_o have_v go_v over_o such_o a_o bridge_n be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n perfect_a judgement_n have_v be_v drown_v will_v you_o think_v that_o bridge_n remain_v thus_o unrepaired_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a way_n so_o if_o all_o or_o most_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o spirit_n have_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v will_v you_o hold_v it_o so_o remain_v a_o undeficient_a rule_n nay_o if_o the_o bare_a word_n so_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n that_o without_o some_o one_o common_a and_o visible_a judge_n they_o still_o remain_v stiff_a in_o their_o error_n can_v the_o bare_a word_n be_v the_o indeficient_a only_a and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dispute_v against_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n zuiâ—glian_n anabaptist_n protestant_n faâ—â—list_n and_o they_o will_v ell_n â—ite_v place_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n for_o interpretation_n spirit_n for_o spirit_n â—ieng_v and_o rely_v you_o with_o place_n and_o spirit_n dictamâ—ns_n tell_v you_o long_a story_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v brief_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_n sâ—…t_o do_v not_o make_v the_o party_n overthrow_v certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o supreme_a judge_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o party_n overthrow_v in_o law_n may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o else_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o sentence_n no_o end_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n overthrow_v may_v with_o the_o like_a probability_n as_o before_o recomâ—nence_n his_o suit_n and_o offer_v plea_n without_o any_o use_v my_o five_o argument_n which_o you_o put_v down_o thus_o many_o mystery_n v._o of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o explicit_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o infallible_o prescind_v from_o all_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n dedute_v thence_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o so_o firm_a a_o act_n of_o â—aith_n as_o be_v require_v therefore_o that_o which_o make_v that_o worthy_a of_o constant_a belief_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v traditious_a divine_a or_o apostolical_a now_o to_o all_o the_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v tradition_n how_o the_o world_n be_v only_o govern_v and_o teach_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o that_o ero._n 14._o deu._n 32._o 37._o etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v before_o necessary_a but_o you_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v now_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o assign_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o this_o in_o dispute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n where_o i_o will_v infer_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o these_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o deut._n may_v for_o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n â—_o tit._n 1._o 14_o as_o vain_a conversation_n and_o jewish_a fable_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deu._n 32._o interroga_fw-la patrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la anuntiabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la majores_fw-la tuos_fw-la et_fw-la dicent_fw-la tibi_fw-la ask_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n ero._n 14._o narrabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la die_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la et_fw-la job._n 8._o jud._n 6._o psal_n 43._o psal._n 47._o eccles._n 8_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v &_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v vain_a idle_a &_o fabulous_a to_o that_o of_o s._n pa_n to_o the_o thes._n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o you_o call_v humane_a in_o us._n for_o when_o s._n chrysost._n come_v to_o explicate_v the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o explicate_v it_o so_o plain_o for_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v in_o controversy_n that_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 678._o say_v that_o s._n chrisost._n speak_v in_o this_o point_n inconsiderate_o &_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n therefore_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysost_o understand_v more_o here_o by_o tradition_n than_o you_o will_v willing_o understand_v and_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n of_o little_a consequence_n but_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v believe_v only_o by_o tradition_n i_o prove_v manifest_o since_o the_o bible_n can_v not_o be_v canonical_a without_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o tradition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o authentic_a and_o beside_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o procession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n or_o the_o consubstantilitie_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n how_o be_v you_o able_a only_o by_o bare_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o remedy_n in_o the_o old_a law_n use_v to_o woman_n child_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o
37._o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o so_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v uâ—_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n say_v christ_n â—â—_o neither_o have_v you_o see_v his_o shape_n &_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o lo_o how_o you_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o which_o by_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n you_o deserv_v not_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o atheist_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o turk_n oâ—_n paynim_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n profess_a christian_n grant_v this_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o about_o our_o own_o receive_a ground_n the_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n authentik_a canonical_a yourselves_o grant_n â—o_o to_o be_v cease_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o â—ight_n against_o god_n least_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o â—s_v condemn_v but_o as_o yet_o you_o cease_v not_o for_o demand_v how_o i_o prove_v without_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v only_o true_a you_o say_v i_o have_v my_o answer_n ready_a coin_a viz._n 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v coin_a in_o the_o lord_n mint_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o receiv_v your_o money_n from_o no_o worse_a coiner_n but_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o coin_n you_o ask_v how_o i_o do_v proov_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o th'apostle_n 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o i_o can_v make_v proof_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o to_o myself_o only_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o may_v my_o spirit_n by_o the_o 25._o fruit_n thereof_o be_v discern_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o my_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v error_n let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dei._n spirit_n of_o god_n further_n proof_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n till_o the_o great_a day_n come_v when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v keep_v unto_o it_o need_v not_o my_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o have_v proof_n in_o itself_o of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v all_o who_o eye_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sight_n in_o they_o do_v see_v it_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o discern_v it_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n learn_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o the_o 17_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o my_o disciple_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 26_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o this_o anoint_v or_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v 9_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o 27._o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v if_o you_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v with_o christ_n 11._o very_o very_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n if_o you_o can_v perceive_v 5._o the_o wound_n that_o blow_v nor_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o script_n â—res_v it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n be_v blind_v yet_o the_o light_n 5._o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o if_o you_o still_o call_v for_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n you_o must_v grope_v in_o darkness_n till_o you_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o you_o still_o object_n as_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o the_o manichie_n montanist_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o haeretik_n will_v uâ—aâ—â—_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—t_z â—o_o and_o can_v you_o â—_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v whither_o they_o â—e_v of_o god_n doubtless_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v and_o find_v out_o but_o overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 4._o again_o you_o consider_v not_o though_o you_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o jew_n &_o turk_n and_o ethnik_n will_v beat_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o the_o iâ—w_n rest_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 23._o of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o they_o he_o reason_v against_o â—esus_fw-la of_o nazareth_n our_o hope_n to_o allege_v now_o against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n or_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o they_o to_o allege_v against_o youth_n authority_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n as_o do_v 28._o the_o first_o christian_n &_o by_o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yourself_o will_v turn_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o no_o other_o weapon_n will_v win_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o field_n and_o the_o same_o will_v foil_v all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n whosoever_o for_o though_o they_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n will_v return_v that_o sword_n 15_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o slay_v they_o therewith_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o prov._n 21._o 22._o ay_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o say_v can_v show_v turk_n their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n and_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n say_v as_o much_o against_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v show_v our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n the_o turk_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v by_o your_o slight_a answer_n because_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a ch_z which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o for_o than_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n his_o brethren_n jew_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o your_o yeason_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o julian_n plead_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o paganism_n as_o much_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a than_o christianisme_n which_o if_o they_o be_v unfallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o faith_n will_v perish_v unless_o we_o deduce_v our_o antiquity_n from_o paradise_n where_o in_o deed_n christianity_n do_v 20._o begin_v and_o so_o
make_v he_o a_o ground_n of_o ground_n whereon_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ild_v our_o faith_n that_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o point_n of_o scripture_n &_o what_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o may_v doubt_v or_o contradict_v you_o give_v i_o a_o ananswer_n from_o aristotle_n &_o philosophy_n but_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o true_a sophy_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o for_o by_o what_o ground_n from_o god_n 17._o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o eph_n sâ—â—_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o my_o â—aith_n must_v rest_v oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n betwixt_o god_n word_n &_o he_o that_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o the_o word_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v we_o i_o know_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o bear_v witness_n again_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o hold_v they_o forth_o or_o shall_v as_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o for_o how_o thâ—n_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v long_o since_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heresy_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o paul_n wâ—rn_v d_o 2d_o not_o to_o be_v high_a mind_v out_o to_o fear_n lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n will_v also_o not_o spare_v she_o but_o 22._o cut_v she_o off_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o like_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o similitude_n how_o do_v you_o manifest_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a skilful_a lapidary_n that_o must_v value_v the_o carbuncle_n saphire_n and_o all_o other_o precious_a stone_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o lapidary_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o chaulk_v stone_n and_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o diamond_n &_o prize_v it_o aâ—â—ording_v will_v you_o believe_v he_o and_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d price_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o â—obie_n and_o of_o judith_n &_o other_o like_a apocryphal_a be_v canonical_a inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v prize_v as_o dear_a as_o mosâ—s_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n that_o give_v such_o rubbish_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o topaz_n &_o chrysolite_n so_o dare_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o in_o value_v the_o stone_n upon_o aaron_n ephod_n or_o show_v the_o virtue_n &_o use_n of_o they_o where_o of_o he_o be_v more_o ignorant_a as_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o many_o other_o man_n yet_o you_o refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o etc._n only_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o to_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o to_o build_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o may_v himself_o as_o anon_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n now_o very_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o his_o own_o or_o make_v he_o the_o only_a pilot_n of_o my_o ship_n that_o sail_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hâ—ll_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v hauâ—_n i_o giv_v you_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o sâ—â—â—gâ—stines_n mind_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o and_o you_o understand_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n good_a leave_v have_v you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v his_o suppose_a vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o your_o catholic_a church_n shrink_v into_o one_o man_n or_o any_o such_o prelate_n you_o may_v take_v leave_v if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o none_o for_o augustine_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o â—etractations_n replant_v his_o own_o sundry_a error_n and_o oversight_n may_v err_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n &_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o behove_v he_o either_o wâ—l_n to_o explain_v it_o or_o plain_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o blindfold_v yourself_o and_o follow_v he_o yet_o give_v other_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o eyesight_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o herein_o i_o not_o you_o follow_v augustine_n step_n for_o when_o controversy_n be_v between_o hierom_n and_o he_o about_o peter_n sin_v galat._n 2._o &_o hierom_n allege_v many_o doctor_n to_o back_v his_o opinion_n &_o then_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v now_o of_o i_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v augustine_n answer_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v paul_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o &_o above_o they_o all_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o appeal_v from_o they_o all_o that_o be_v otherweise_v mind_v and_o ask_v leave_v of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n than_o any_o other_o how_o learned_a so_o ever_o as_o you_o will_v have_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o augustine_n mind_n for_o the_o other_o point_n so_o will_v i_o take_v leave_v to_o be_v of_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o your_o â—_o argument_n now_o follow_v draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n &_o hardness_n argument_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v difficult_a in_o the_o bible_n but_o deney_v the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n you_o reply_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o do_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o what_o say_v you_o do_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_a but_o concern_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o concern_v predestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentiles_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a master_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o confound_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereas_o these_o two_o differ_v much_o predestination_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o understand_v whosoever_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o treat_v hereof_o be_v plain_n in_o itself_o &_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o your_o pope_n second_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v or_o wrest_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o scripture_n also_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n evil_a mind_a man_n will_v wrest_v all_o thing_n trinitat_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_n shall_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o rule_n no_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v they_o near_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o ignorant_a man_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v this_o that_o those_o mystery_n be_v make_v more_o hard_a by_o your_o pope_n determination_n for_o whereas_o man_n may_v have_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o these_o mystery_n by_o the_o plain_n scripture_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o your_o pope_n &_o prelate_n gloss_n interpretation_n comment_n etc._n etc._n that_o darkness_n &_o gross_a darkness_n have_v cover_v many_o people_n who_o if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o book_n of_o god_n inought_z have_v see_v much_o more_o clear_o through_o his_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o right_v therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n &_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n why_o rather_o mind_n you_o not_o theâ—saying_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n prov._n 18_o 8._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v all_o plain_n to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n but_o you_o make_v god_n holy_a &_o comfortable_a word_n to_o be_v crooked_a dark_a deceivable_a rule_n and_o his_o divine_a oracle_n give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o doubtful_a delphik_n oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_v for_o man_n destruction_n you_o think_v the_o late_a father_n and_o your_o pope_n can_v
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
this_o peter_n be_v first_o i_o confess_v in_o many_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v praise_n but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o this_o you_o prove_v not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o infasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n erxanto_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v peter_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n among_o they_o and_o as_o be_v like_a in_o age_n but_o not_o in_o office_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 8._o the_o first_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v work_v another_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o sai_z if_o from_o this_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v by_o sound_a argument_n conclude_v he_o head_n as_o your_o pope_n expound_v the_o head_n ship_n howbeit_o the_o first_o miracle_n be_v the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o that_o 11._o all_o man_n admire_v &_o who_o be_v first_o in_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v tell_v 9_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n as_o supreme_a judge_n condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n 20._o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o the_o forcerie_n of_o elymas_n 11._o strike_v he_o with_o blindness_n if_o miracle_n prove_v supremacy_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o supreme_a head_n 10._o he_o first_o discover_v simon_n magus_n and_o condemn_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o simony_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v when_o ben_v sergius_n tertius_fw-la &_o benedictus_n 4._o get_v the_o popedom_n with_o bribery_n and_o alexander_n the_o â—_o 1._o buy_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o cardinal_n whither_o be_v cephas_n or_o magus_n their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o virtue_n make_v peter_n head_n the_o contrary_a vice_n make_v your_o pope_n the_o tail_n how_o be_v it_o your_o prelate_n if_o 5._o writer_n say_v true_a have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v with_o 15_o with_o judas_n then_o to_o give_v 18_o with_o simon_n all_o these_o and_o other_o circumstance_n concur_v in_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o say_v manifest_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o churchâ—â—_n they_o be_v show_n in_o deed_n &_o circumstance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v strike_v a_o stroke_n in_o this_o your_o â—â—lâ—tation_n peter_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n preeminence_n in_o order_n i_o ready_o grant_v but_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 16._o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22_o 23._o paul_n relate_v the_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 28._o first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v first_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o apostle_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v neither_o head_n nor_o rock_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o proof_n from_o god_n book_n if_o not_o then_o keep_v your_o show_n and_o circumstance_n still_o but_o make_v no_o such_o conclusion_n with_o a_o manifestlye_a you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o his_o own_o name_n his_o father_n name_n and_o his_o new_a name_n cephas_n that_o no_o cavil_n may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o legacy_n so_o strong_o &_o particular_o firm_v unto_o s._n peter_n his_o legacy_n be_v no_o way_n by_o i_o impugn_a i_o know_v it_o be_v firm_a though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o but_o you_o impugn_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o who_o in_o peter_n be_v promise_v and_o after_o to_o they_o all_o general_o perform_v whatsoever_o power_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o joh._n 20._o act._n 2._o yea_o you_o impugn_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 22_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o ephe._n 5_o 23._o and_o whither_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n only_o the_o rock_n let_v the_o equal_a reader_n of_o my_o former_a write_a judge_n you_o make_v bold_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o humane_a learning_n petros_n you_o say_v signify_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o what_o learned_a auctor_fw-la do_v you_o show_v for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v call_v petros_n you_o say_v not_o petra_n because_o the_o masculine_a gender_n best_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o title_n petra_n rock_n be_v by_o peter_n himself_o give_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 8._o but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n while_o you_o stumble_v at_o his_o power_n and_o headship_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o your_o church_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n against_o this_o rock_n not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o learning_n also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o you_o make_v cephas_n upon_o optatus_n credit_n in_o greek_n to_o signify_v a_o head_n as_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v call_v the_o head_n isa_n 8_o &_o 28._o dan._n 2._o psal._n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o ephes._n 2._o what_o do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n show_v that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o head_n nothing_o less_o you_o that_o entwite_z we_o with_o my_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o avize_v then_o thus_o open_o and_o direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o where_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v petros_n a_o stone_n &_o not_o cephalee_n a_o head_n or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v also_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o syriak_n and_o greek_a so_o well_o as_o optatus_n yet_o may_v you_o have_v prefer_v the_o public_a approve_a learning_n of_o your_o own_o linguist_n who_o 6._o interpret_n cephas_n a_o rock_n show_v that_o optatus_n head_n want_v wit_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o they_o want_v conscience_n that_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n apply_v these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n unto_o a_o mortal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o 32._o rock_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o agree_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o lxxij_o greek_a interpreter_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o let_v i_o follow_v your_o argument_n you_o say_v my_o objection_n that_o s._n peter_n answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o alone_o make_v much_o against_o i_o for_o to_o be_v spokesman_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n seem_v to_o grant_v he_o superiority_n if_o every_o spokesman_n be_v master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n for_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o ask_v a_o jury_n of_o any_o 12_o man_n in_o england_n whither_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n the_o spokesman_n in_o a_o council_n the_o speaker_n in_o a_o parhament_n be_v they_o the_o master-spring_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n with_o who_o they_o sit_v when_o 5._o thomas_n when_o 8._o philip_n when_o 22._o jude_n speak_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o master-spring_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n i_o perceiv_v your_o rock_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o such_o sandy_a conclusion_n if_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o place_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n no_o more_o you_o say_v can_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o son_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v two_o nation_n you_o want_v help_v to_o make_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o but_o abraham_n a_o son_n be_v 2._o son_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v 2._o nation_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v s._n peter_n still_o though_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n very_o true_a &_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n still_o though_o they_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n still_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o 4._o god_n himself_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o but_o not_o the_o principal_a neither_o
now_o stand_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n wilbe_n she_o own_o judge_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n herself_o if_o you_o grant_v mahomet_n but_o this_o one_o ground_n for_o himself_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v win_v the_o field_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v here_o beg_v by_o you_o i_o will_v soon_o receive_v alâ—_n doctrine_n tradition_n ceremony_n that_o your_o mother_n 19_o church_n propoun_n â—eth_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o more_o certain_a plain_n and_o infallible_a way_n the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o our_o fathers*_n walk_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o continue_v in_o your_o catholic_a aberration_n you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o hour_n appoint_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n not_o her_o own_o upon_o her_o 3._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v god_n divine_a veracitâ—e_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v you_o believe_v but_o we_o say_v i_o to_o you_o have_v god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o 19_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o the_o 2._o comandement_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o effectual_o make_v we_o 17._o believe_v through_o the_o spirit_n god_n 21._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n 31._o speak_v in_o they_o be_v pâ—ayn_v and_o your_o â—_o self_n grant_v that_o undoubted_a veracitie_n be_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o be_v evident_a and_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v &_o by_o this_o divine_a veracitie_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o our_o church_n our_o faith_n our_o action_n to_o be_v try_v of_o all_o but_o your_o church_n lift_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v she_o own_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o glorifi_v thâ—_n herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 7._o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n but_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n 8._o which_o will_v condemn_v she_o 4._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v you_o need_v no_o supernatural_a judgement_n for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n easy_o receive_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o supernatural_a light_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n believe_v 38._o in_o particular_a 69._o though_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o 19_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord._n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o discri_v 3._o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o woman_n and_o her_o 5._o mystery_n how_o she_o sit_v 1._o upon_o many_o water_n or_o 15._o people_n of_o who_o wine_n the_o nation_n have_v drink_v 7._o therefore_o they_o rage_n last_o through_o all_o these_o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v her_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n since_o you_o first_o believe_v there_o to_o but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n you_o have_v the_o 13_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n wherein_o you_o run_v on_o with_o great_a facility_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n stay_v you_o not_o unto_o your_o perdition_n for_o by_o these_o false_a ground_n your_o mind_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o with_o 21._o her_o great_a craft_n she_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o yield_v &_o with_o her_o flatter_a lip_n have_v entice_v you_o and_o you_o follow_v she_o straightway_o 22_o as_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n 23._o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o your_o liveâ—_n as_o bird_n hastâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n for_o by_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o as_o your_o catholic_a mother_n do_v propound_v and_o not_o try_v nor_o dare_v to_o try_v her_o proposition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n &_o throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o whensoever_o you_o bring_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o god_n authentik_a write_n will_v appear_v and_o though_o you_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o your_o rock_n as_o your_o ancestor_n etc._n glory_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n yet_o will_v you_o not_o follow_v his_o holy_a plain_n &_o apostolical_a counsel_n when_o he_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o â—9_n sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o warning_n â—_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v after_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n who_o damnable_a way_n many_o shall_v follow_v by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o remain_v then_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o this_o evil_a course_n but_o as_o you_o cleave_v to_o your_o late_a father_n sin_n so_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o 4._o voice_n from_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o etc._n angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n cry_v so_o loud_o to_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n where_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_v of_o king_n and_o high_a captayn_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o horseman_n &_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 20._o false_a prophet_n which_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o brimstone_n to_o save_v you_o from_o this_o perdition_n lo_o how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o time_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n or_o quicksand_n rather_o whereon_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n god_n offer_v i_o this_o occasion_n by_o yourself_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o hart_n endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n choose_v life_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v live_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o light_n to_o your_o eye_n more_o comfort_n to_o your_o hart_n than_o the_o caâ—t_a load_n of_o late_a doctor_n father_n council_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v i_o shall_v lament_v your_o estate_n yet_o while_o i_o may_v i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o as_o for_o all_o reproach_n taunt_n vituperies_fw-la which_o you_o have_v already_o utter_v or_o may_v yet_o further_o utter_v against_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o bear_v and_o bury_v they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n god_n open_v you_o eye_n and_o persuade_v your_o hart_n unto_o the_o sight_n &_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a 3_o faith_n â—_o once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 16._o of_o april_n 1610._o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n henr_n ainsworth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o their_o alsufficiencie_n for_o man_n faith_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v show_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o you_o call_v she_o and_o her_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o proceed_v if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o some_o other_o ground_n and_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o only_o be_v advertise_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o you_o count_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o reply_n
sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a &_o unseen_a spirit_n or_o as_o after_o you_o express_v it_o when_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n your_o argument_n for_o these_o be_v long_a discourse_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o answer_n but_o by_o refel_v your_o treatise_n in_o these_o i_o follow_v your_o foot_n still_o in_o my_o last_o writing_n now_o again_o send_v unto_o you_o hold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o brief_a as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v labour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o few_o word_n but_o if_o you_o make_v outrode_n to_o long_a narration_n blame_v not_o the_o length_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o size_n &_o eke_o your_o argument_n no_o more_o with_o humane_a testimony_n till_o you_o have_v disprove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o may_v colourable_o persuade_v fool_n unto_o atheism_n but_o no_o wife_n man_n will_v ever_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o your_o traditional_a and_o humane_a religion_n be_v you_o warn_v yea_o entreat_v to_o save_v your_o sowl_v from_o eternal_a flame_n god_n have_v offer_v more_o mean_n of_o mercy_n unto_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o if_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o you_o will_v but_o heap_v up_o unto_o yourself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n wrath_n but_o my_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v for_o your_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o grace_n i_o commend_v you_o from_o amsterdam_n this_o 28._o of_o may_v 1613._o henr_n ainsworth_n i._o a._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n deliver_v this_o some_o week_n ago_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n and_o your_o last_o reply_n copy_v out_o again_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n a_o answer_n whereof_o some_o three_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v return_v if_o the_o paper_n then_o and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o long_o ere_o this_o since_o the_o intend_a delivery_n thereof_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v each_o point_n thereof_o if_o some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o notify_v aryvall_n thereof_o the_o delivery_n have_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o your_o pain_n and_o good_a will_v i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o through_o private_a affectation_n so_o much_o pain_n and_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v secundam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v rather_o whether_o you_o write_v not_o contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la since_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o motive_n for_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o her_o doctrinal_a assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o although_o her_o well_o ground_a truth_n will_v defend_v itself_o though_o i_o be_v silent_a but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v short_o send_v you_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o large_a biscourse_n and_o to_o give_v you_o taâ—t_v of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o full_o answer_v your_o replication_n though_o to_o write_v so_o large_a a_o copy_n forth_o be_v more_o tedious_a they_o difficult_a i_o will_v prove_v these_o seven_o point_n at_o least_o first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o five_o argument_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4._o i_o will_v prove_v how_o you_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o will_v defend_v our_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o circular_a or_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6._o i_o will_v show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n 7._o i_o will_v show_v to_o you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n groundless_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n but_o now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v in_o nothing_o answer_v my_o last_o letter_n i_o propound_v certain_a necessary_a question_n brief_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v between_o we_o of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o which_o either_o show_v you_o gloss_a before_n when_o you_o say_v you_o write_v all_o before_o for_o my_o good_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o you_o can_v not_o answer_v one_o which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v in_o four_o or_o 5._o line_n deny_v or_o grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o now_o hold_v 2._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o essential_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n 3._o that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n you_o now_o hold_v 4._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v who_o in_o what_o time_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n do_v suppress_v that_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o you_o can_v not_o show_v your_o church_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 6_o that_o s._n laurence_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 7._o that_o you_o approve_v of_o no_o ancient_a history_n and_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n not_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n of_o england_n be_v to_o your_o religion_n 9_o that_o you_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o invisibilitie_n ruin_n &_o subversion_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o that_o you_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allow_v of_o in_o all_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o to_o all_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o silence_n in_o your_o hart_n call_v they_o carnal_a motive_n no_o doubt_n 3._o i_o answer_v you_o that_o in_o put_v down_o brief_o my_o 5._o argument_n in_o form_n i_o show_v you_o have_v not_o answer_v but_o you_o in_o your_o silence_n to_o they_o show_v that_o your_o answer_n consist_v only_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o admit_v no_o abbreviation_n 4._o you_o than_o set_v down_o your_o 2_o conclusion_n and_o my_o 3._o contrary_a assertion_n â—ou_fw-mi blame_v my_o tediousness_n but_o i_o answer_v my_o outroade_n be_v to_o trace_v only_o your_o wild-goose_n chase_n that_o be_v bound_v in_o no_o circuit_n of_o a_o methedicall_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o come_v so_o to_o avoid_v proliritie_n hereafter_o still_o refer_v myself_o to_o this_o to_o come_v how_o long_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v dispute_v desist_v then_o mr_n henry_n ainsworth_n to_o follow_v your_o private_a spirit_n fancy_n &_o hold_v yourself_o by_o that_o three_o fold_v chain_n â—inâ—â—ntius_fw-la lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n so_o shall_v you_o save_v yourself_o from_o that_o headlong_a precipitium_fw-la that_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o when_o by_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o instâ—uates_v to_o a_o man_n mitte_fw-la deorsum_fw-la s._n math_n â—_o for_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 90._o cast_v thyself_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la from_o the_o trabition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v your_o tower_n god_n send_v you_o
though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o elias_n do_v think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n yet_o almighty_a god_n do_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v leave_v 7._o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bâ—al_v 50._o i_o answer_v that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n do_v use_v the_o self_n same_o fiâ—ure_n of_o synecdoche_n also_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v the_o 4._o â—eg_n 21._o for_o manasses_n himself_o do_v repent_v and_o redeem_v mâ—nn_n and_o many_o be_v never_o seduce_v so_o understand_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o 51._o that_o of_o which_o azarias_n do_v prophetise_v 2_o paral._n 15._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v dificient_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v constant_a i_o grant_v also_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v preserve_v in_o marie_n joseph_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n in_o just_a simeon_n and_o the_o pastor_n 52._o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 9_o the_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v fail_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o hierusalâ—m_n and_o the_o câ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n luk._n 18._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a faith_n 2_o thes._n 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o particular_a depart_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o â—rew_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o these_o ground_n to_o the_o usual_a objection_n against_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v answer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v 53._o yet_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n with_o one_o short_a reason_n i_o argue_v thus_o visible_a this_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_a either_o it_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n to_o make_v her_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o body_n can_v persecute_v a_o invisible_a thing_n 54._o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o show_v how_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o my_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o circle_n true_a it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o veracitie_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a causâ—_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o apply_v â—ause_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o have_v traâ—ed_v i_o not_o to_o your_o heretical_a quicksand_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n rock_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n where_o he_o compare_v â—ou_fw-mi cypr._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o beam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o river_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountayn_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o vanish_v fade_v and_o dry_v up_o in_o that_o they_o lack_v their_o origin_n by_o which_o all_o unity_n be_v preserve_v 55._o i_o give_v you_o 2_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o divers_a kind_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o depâ—â—_n word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o a_o priori_fw-la et_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o herb_n depend_v of_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o herbalist_n and_o lapidary_n and_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n depend_v of_o the_o innate_a and_o inward_a propriety_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o herb_n for_o neither_o can_v have_v his_o effect_n without_o mutual_a help_n of_o both_o except_o chance_v which_o be_v no_o regular_a action_n be_v the_o apply_o and_o so_o i_o take_v you_o have_v thalk_v yourself_o a_o way_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a build_n without_o foundation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 56._o you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o but_o that_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o though_o divinity_n though_o it_o excel_v be_v not_o concordant_a to_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o we_o see_v imply_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n 57_o to_o the_o place_n that_o you_o object_n of_o the_o 1._o of_o timoth._n 1_o 3._o rather_o prove_v against_o you_o then_o make_v for_o you_o for_o it_o show_v all_o the_o while_n that_o she_o do_v not_o reach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n she_o remain_v sound_a and_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v 1._o tim_n 3_o &_o 15._o will_v make_v you_o trust_z salve_n if_o you_o do_v daily_o consider_v it_o for_o there_o he_o warn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v conform_v her_o conversation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o where_o s._n peter_n do_v establish_v his_o chair_n joh._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o math._n 28_o ephes._n 4_o joh._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal._n 2._o ephâ—s_n 2._o 58._o when_o you_o seem_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o my_o speech_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v your_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o i_o hold_v god_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o these_o place_n 1_o cor_n 2._o 10_o 11._o job._n 28_o 2_o 13_o 22._o etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o her_o member_n with_o reference_n to_o she_o and_o my_o private_a spirit_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v be_v your_o pilot_n i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o that_o bottomless_a gulf_n that_o ghaspe_v to_o receive_v your_o erroneous_a soul_n 59_o st._n augustine_n authority_n you_o let_v slip_v deny_v he_o a_o fit_a master_n to_o follow_v you_o say_v he_o may_v retractate_n this_o but_o neither_o you_o do_v nor_o can_v show_v that_o he_o do_v retractate_n it_o 60._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n opposition_n to_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n define_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 61._o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o substance_n major_n that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o for_o occur_v place_n almost_o inexplicable_a can_v be_v to_o the_o rud_z &_o ignorant_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n mmor_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v thus_o conclusion_n go_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o say_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a at_o least_o 62._o my_o major_a proposition_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o a_o rule_n must_v be_v know_v and_o certain_a and_o more_o fit_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o be_v conceive_v then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o certefied_a thereby_o 63._o my_o mmor_n also_o i_o prove_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o hebraime_n nature_n of_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v high_a mystery_n 64._o in_o answer_v of_o this_o argument_n you_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o prove_v this_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n be_v in_o matter_n principal_a matter_n which_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n 3._o 16._o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n give_v hâ—m_n have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a which_o the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destructio_fw-la hence_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o on_o lie_v the_o place_n of_o s._n pâ—ul_a touch_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n predestination_n and_o â—â—prâ—bation_n inâ—â—pâ—icating_v which_o point_v s._n paul_n be_v most_o frequent_a but_o also_o any_o other_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deprave_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 14_o show_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n they_o do_v deprave_v be_v about_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v you_o here_o as_o err_v a_o little_a
busyness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a craftsman_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o verse_n 21_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n be_v explicate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n showing_z that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n whrewith_o they_o be_v write_v and_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n thus_o do_v mr_n h._n a._n as_o a_o boy_n hoodwink_v at_o blindman_n buff_n belabour_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o adversary_n 81._o and_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o congruencie_n for_o the_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n act_n 15_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o will_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v also_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o inference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n examine_v 82._o i_o grant_v that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 7._o call_v stephen_n 6_o do_v revoke_v many_o decree_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o definition_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 89._o but_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o violence_n in_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o essential_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v mainteyn_fw-mi his_o church_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bad_a water_z the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n through_o stony_a water_n pipe_n make_v his_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o fluate_v though_o in_o the_o tempestuous_a flood_n genes_n 7_o 8._o mainteyn_n his_o church_n against_o hell_n gate_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v oppose_v herein_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n stephen_n do_v this_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o sigebertus_n note_v that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o reclaim_v from_o that_o violent_a proceed_n and_o in_o the_o council_n he_o do_v approve_v only_o of_o his_o fact_n be_v flatter_v by_o factious_a cardinal_n sergius_n benedictus_n &_o martinus_n 83_o note_v also_o that_o at_o this_o unaccustomed_a course_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o corporal_a church_n of_o lateran_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n where_o pope_n formosus_fw-la body_n be_v entomb_v do_v salute_v formosus_fw-la as_o luitiprandus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o witness_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n pope_n stephen_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o fulco_n the_o arch_n b_o of_o â—hemes_n do_v humble_o and_o submissive_o salute_v he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a defect_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n the_o 9_o that_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n yet_o call_v he_o pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n all_o which_o motive_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o we_o that_o since_o of_o so_o many_o pope_n so_o few_o can_v be_v taâ—ed_v though_o most_o of_o they_o unjust_o of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o see_v have_v have_v many_o heretic_n that_o have_v govern_v yet_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o that_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v define_v heresy_n and_o we_o have_v read_v of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v arianism_n yet_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n he_o do_v condemn_v that_o heresy_n 84._o the_o canonist_n that_o you_o cite_v as_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n be_v false_o understand_v or_o cite_v but_o to_o disprove_v they_o in_o each_o particular_a i_o can_v in_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o commodity_n of_o book_n and_o to_o send_v for_o 10._o or_o 12._o great_a volume_n to_o look_v 3_o or_o 4_o place_n that_o i_o assure_v i_o be_v either_o false_o allege_v or_o injurious_o apply_v will_v not_o quit_v cost_v especial_o since_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o one_o especial_a untruth_n hereafter_o where_o you_o say_v the_o canouâ—sts_n call_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 85._o but_o disfurnish_v of_o book_n as_o i_o be_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v the_o author_n to_o the_o protestant_n pulpit_n babel_n that_o have_v no_o doubt_n see_v &_o ponder_v the_o decretall_n answer_v you_o that_o on_o credit_n of_o some_o crack_a &_o crack_a crashaw_n that_o ingross_v such_o babel_n for_o whole_a sale_n who_o citation_n or_o such_o like_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o reâ—â—â—le_v 86._o for_o that_o which_o the_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o decret_a 40_o in_o appendice_n examine_v ad_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o word_n of_o our_o countryman_n boniface_n famous_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o just_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n where_o he_o set_v down_o rather_o a_o history_n then_o a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a definition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o say_v man_n rather_o seek_v instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o from_o mouth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o pope_n be_v from_o flattery_n he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v most_o good_a so_o he_o be_v eternal_o scourge_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o example_n other_o into_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v do_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o manshould_n say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v his_o master_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v approve_v the_o unnatural_a mastership_n yea_o s._n boniface_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o god_n that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o eadem_fw-la appendice_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o do_v 40._o where_o he_o affirm_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o secundo_fw-la loco_fw-la post_fw-la deâ—_n in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o god_n 87._o and_o whereas_o decretum_fw-la distinct_a 19_o â—_o 6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o decretall_n be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o the_o begin_n body_n and_o end_n of_o the_o book_n show_v that_o cretian_a speak_v 88_o as_o for_o that_o m._n h._n a._n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o sense_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o must_v know_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o a_o threefold_a manner_n first_o when_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_v ill_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o by_o no_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a as_o to_o hate_n god_n or_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o pope_n 2._o other_o thing_n be_v intrinsical_v ill_a and_o prohibit_v till_o some_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o steal_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o to_o kill_v and_o execute_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o these_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n 3._o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v common_o ill_a yet_o for_o the_o public_a good_a there_o may_v be_v give_v some_o dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o marriage_n if_o you_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o what_o accur_v doubt_n soever_o therein_o read_v sanches_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la my_o three_o argument_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v this_o that_o which_o argument_n have_v still_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o that_o have_v err_v can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v all_o in_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o every_o one_o pretend_v give_v from_o god_n have_v lead_v many_o into_o dangerous_a &_o most_o
for_o first_o and_o foremost_a you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o she_o do_v receive_v and_o if_o you_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v doubt_v of_o you_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o you_o refuse_v those_o book_n call_v deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v as_o well_o reject_v those_o deutrocanonici_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n judas_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o the_o touch_n of_o your_o trial_n be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o unction_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o a_o addle_n head_n and_o a_o self_n conceit_a fancy_n 100_o and_o that_o you_o like_o a_o blind_a baiard_n walk_v in_o this_o round_a though_o you_o may_v apprehend_v you_o have_v go_v many_o a_o mile_n and_o to_o show_v that_o circle_n you_o have_v confine_v yourself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o circle_n i_o prove_v 101._o for_o first_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o testification_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v 11_o to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o god_n but_o then_o again_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o spiritual_a anoint_v you_o answ_v what_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n principium_fw-la of_o that_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o &_o again_o no_o man_n know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n eccles._n 11_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v 1._o joh._n 5_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o your_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o spiritual_a anoint_v and_o you_o prove_v you_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v prove_v he_o be_v no_o bastard_n in_o that_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o and_o she_o likewise_o prove_v that_o she_o herself_o be_v honest_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o or_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n be_v a_o true_a spirit_n in_o that_o the_o amsterdamian_a spirit_n say_v so_o so_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o how_o you_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n testification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o you_o know_v the_o internal_a testification_n be_v from_o god_n you_o answer_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o 27._o inward_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v your_o discourse_n like_o puppet_n have_v their_o motion_n from_o one_o string_n &_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o interpreter_n unprofitable_a 102._o but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o unprofitablenes_n of_o your_o circular_a discourse_n i_o demand_v what_o you_o hold_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n to_o be_v for_o you_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o inward_a habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o again_o i_o ask_v endless_a whether_o you_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v this_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v the_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o i_o argue_v this_o certitude_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o other_o testification_n and_o that_o from_o another_o and_o the_o other_o from_o another_o so_o we_o shall_v run_v headless_a in_o infinitum_fw-la 103._o beside_o i_o ask_v whether_o that_o testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o can_v not_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v or_o speech_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a notice_n or_o cognition_n if_o it_o be_v obscure_a i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v you_o affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o indeed_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v 104._o but_o before_o i_o gather_v your_o mind_n when_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o by_o themselves_o they_o appear_v for_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o resolve_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v in_o uncertain_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o into_o the_o testification_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o also_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o always_o for_o other_o time_n you_o resolve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o inward_a spirit_n with_o you_o most_o often_o which_o show_v your_o great_a inconstancy_n ground_v on_o sear_n 105._o but_o admit_v that_o you_o have_v only_o say_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o fides_fw-la externa_fw-la be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o yet_o so_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v total_o together_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a nor_o that_o mr._n h._n aynsw_n be_v predestinate_v or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_o which_o doctrine_n approve_v for_o nothing_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o will_v gather_v these_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o adversary_n may_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o can_v show_v no_o certainty_n if_o he_o fly_v unto_o the_o inward_a testification_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n alone_o so_o mr_n h._n a._n eat_v his_o own_o word_n though_o without_o one_o grain_n of_o salt_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a i_o reason_v thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v by_o the_o testification_n of_o your_o inward_a spirit_n you_o ride_v your_o first_o circuit_n if_o you_o say_v it_o scripture_n appear_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a since_o most_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o by_o scholar_n yet_o admit_v scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n by_o itself_o yet_o you_o can_v avoid_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v see_v you_o â—â—ie_v for_o refuge_n thither_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o defend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o you_o can_v never_o perform_v viz._n that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v scripture_n 106._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o yet_o another_o absurdity_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o reason_n have_v arrest_v you_o for_o by_o what_o will_v you_o try_v that_o rest_n particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o authorise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v scripture_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o defend_v your_o private_a spirit_n you_o have_v undergo_v the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n the_o difficulty_n arise_v as_o hydra_n head_n two_o for_o one_o as_o one_o be_v dissolve_v 107._o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n into_o these_o endless_a wind_n but_o it_o make_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o holte_n scripture_n so_o careless_a at_o six_o and_o seven_o unsettled_a that_o every_o hereticli_fw-fr may_v challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v the_o
faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
you_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n be_v 20._o present_a and_o 1._o walk_v with_o his_o church_n need_v no_o vicar_n and_o this_o title_n head_n god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v only_o to_o christ_n col._n 1._o 18._o yet_o you_o leave_v god_n word_n fly_v to_o your_o s._n basil_n for_o succour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o church_n and_o prelacy_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n not_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o divine_a oracle_n you_o will_v not_o from_o it_o 178._o but_o peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v and_o show_v that_o petros_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o cephas_n of_o ceph_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o christ._n peter_n be_v a_o principal_a stone_n yea_o the_o first_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a 20._o corner_n stone_n the_o 4._o rock_n all_o christian_n be_v 5._o live_a stone_n lay_v on_o he_o also_o your_o rack_a allegation_n from_o augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v for_o i_o build_v my_o religion_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n &_o not_o upon_o man_n your_o 179._o reason_n why_o the_o gender_n be_v not_o change_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o in_o peter_n be_v for_o that_o all_o which_o admit_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v you_o love_v to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o every_o thing_n i_o also_o may_v say_v all_o which_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o your_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o change_v the_o gender_n for_o he_o neither_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v something_o needless_a or_o else_o your_o answer_n be_v fruitless_a how_o you_o save_v optatus_n credit_n and_o yourself_o from_o blame_n for_o false_o interpret_n cephas_n a_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 43._o who_o interprete_v it_o a_o stone_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v your_o exception_n 140._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v refell_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n if_o you_o will_v rest_v for_o thomas_n philip_n jude_n be_v not_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o peter_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 5._o 8._o 22._o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o head_n so_o your_o distination_n of_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o power_n of_o order_n not_o of_o 183._o jurisdiction_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n never_o prove_v but_o before_o refuted_a and_o where_o you_o add_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v mere_a trifle_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o otherweise_n bishop_n then_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o in_o act._n 1._o you_o may_v see_v that_o judas_n his_o episcopee_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o apostolee_n or_o apostles_n office_n act._n 1._o v._n 20._o compare_v with_o v_o 17._o 25._o 26._o beside_o by_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v by_o office_n the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n as_o you_o grant_v they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o all_o power_n that_o if_o you_o resist_v any_o long_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o yourself_o your_o succession_n ground_v but_o upon_o man_n report_n i_o allow_v not_o of_o for_o you_o build_v on_o bog_n your_o understanding_n 184._o of_o that_o admonition_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o true_a and_o against_o yourself_o in_o that_o you_o write_v before_o s._n 162._o partly_o it_o be_v frivolous_a while_o you_o dream_v of_o more_o previlege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o room_n and_o bishop_n there_o then_o to_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n you_o have_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v so_o execrable_a by_o god_n word_n as_o rome_n for_o kill_v christ_n of_o old_a by_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o for_o be_v antichrist_n throne_n rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o 141._o do_v not_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o maysyn_n you_o say_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o your_o pope_n fact_n i_o be_o sure_o prove_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v not_o member_n and_o so_o not_o possible_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n may_v want_v god_n holy_a grace_n colos._n 1_o 18._o etc._n etc._n &_o 2_o 19_o how_o now_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o your_o graceless_a pope_n be_v of_o god_n if_o you_o try_v they_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o may_v deceive_v and_o damn_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o upon_o what_o ground_n hold_v you_o this_o you_o find_v in_o god_n book_n no_o mention_n either_o of_o your_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o chair_n for_o good_a the_o apostle_n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o which_o holy_a 21._o man_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o that_o with_o satan_n slave_n do_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v p._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o who_o cardinal_n benno_n hildebr_n write_v that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a deep_a oâ—_n divine_a permission_n and_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o he_o be_v also_o deceive_v himself_o &_o be_v intercept_v with_o suddayn_a death_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o trust_v such_o a_o miscreant_n that_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o none_o but_o divine_a oracle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n know_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o graceless_a reprobate_n shall_v have_v necessary_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o as_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o his_o chair_n to_o define_v or_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n on_o earth_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o admit_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n unless_o from_o the_o pope_n own_o ungracious_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o 4._o notwithstanding_o you_o 186._o labour_v to_o justify_v your_o s._n leo_n that_o say_v the_o head_n meaning_n i_o trow_v your_o ministerial_a head_n at_o rome_n infuse_v grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o god_n take_v s._n peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o reprobate_a pope_n as_o of_o s._n silvester_n the_o 2._o of_o that_o devil_n incarnate_a s._n john_n the_o 22._o &_o their_o like_a i_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o here_o you_o say_v i_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v no_o upstart_n religion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v maintain_v yes_o upstart_v it_o be_v but_o many_o year_n ago_o i_o grant_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n even_o while_o paul_n live_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o &_o he_o tell_v how_o after_o his_o departure_n 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v 17._o lion_n also_o and_o all_o other_o savage_a beast_n wherefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o old_a man_n though_o you_o mistake_v as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o in_o his_o cradle_n 2._o you_o help_v s._n leo_n as_o mean_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o very_a friendly_a interpretation_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n shall_v be_v but_o participation_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n may_v
compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o 1._o maccab._n 6._o 16._o with_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 16._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 19_o with_o 2._o king_n 25._o judith_n 9_o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5._o 6._o esth._n apopcryph_n 12._o 5._o 6._o with_o esth._n can_v 6._o 3._o and_o 3._o 2._o esth._n apoc_fw-la 11._o 2._o with_o esth._n can_v 2._o 16._o beside_o their_o pope_n determination_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n hethenlike_a for_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o many_o the_o like_a be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o any_o man_n of_o common_a judgement_n may_v evident_o preceive_v yea_o &_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v repele_v the_o decree_n one_o of_o another_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v eight_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n not_o on_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o ourselves_o or_o humane_a merit_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o god_n 22._o have_v and_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o popish_a faith_n learn_v by_o tradition_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o intercession_n of_o creature_n and_o pardon_n of_o pope_n and_o on_o their_o own_o merit_n also_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n by_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o nay_o they_o rage_n against_o this_o truth_n as_o against_o a_o heresy_n nine_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o rest_v upon_o be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o many_o thousand_o in_o their_o age_n have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n teach_v only_o in_o they_o yea_o even_a heretic_n have_v die_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v but_o for_o papist_n they_o can_v show_v many_o if_o any_o that_o have_v willing_o give_v their_o life_n for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o have_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n &_o by_o unwritten_a popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n ten_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v foretell_v whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o write_n but_o the_o write_n of_o doctor_n council_n pope_n on_o which_o papist_n rely_v be_v destitute_a of_o this_o confirmation_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o prophesy_v though_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o he_o will_v as_o christ_n vicar_n obtrude_v his_o own_o decree_n for_o divine_a oracle_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 19_o 10._o nay_o rather_o the_o prophecy_n of_o etc._n scripture_n plain_o foreshow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o her_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v come_v to_o light_n forbid_v therefore_o his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o god_n book_n eleven_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v in_o dispute_v against_o jew_n which_o be_v once_o god_n church_n and_o from_o which_o they_o themselves_o with_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o romish_a church_n &_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o regard_v with_o these_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v right_o 43._o think_v the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v even_o so_o do_v we_o much_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o old_a right_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o papist_n by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o pope_n decretal_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o refuse_v the_o bible_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o high_a priest_n rabbi_n and_o thalmud_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o alkoran_n 12._o final_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o no_o such_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o majesty_n appear_v in_o pope_n decrétal_n more_o than_o in_o other_o humane_a write_n yea_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n grossness_n barbarism_n error_n favour_v of_o the_o pope_n private_a spirit_n as_o any_o of_o understanding_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n bondman_n will_v confess_v and_o no_o singular_a grace_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o h._n n._n or_o alkoran_n of_o mahomet_n for_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v every_o reasonable_a infidel_n who_o god_n will_v save_v will_v rather_o incline_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n then_o to_o the_o other_o of_o late_a jesuitisme_n or_o popery_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v and_o give_v sentence_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v write_v you_o may_v see_v m._n i._n a._n that_o we_o fly_v not_o for_o proof_n to_o our_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o often_o slander_v we_o but_o we_o say_v a_o papist_n may_v be_v couvince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n foremention_v more_o easy_o than_o a_o atheist_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o this_o late_a be_v sufficient_a by_o th'apostle_n etc._n testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o hethen_n the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o especial_o see_v you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o book_n of_o god_n without_o your_o own_o tradition_n and_o decree_n also_o whereas_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o turk_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o alkoran_n or_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o thalmud_n you_o will_v betray_v all_o christianity_n and_o when_o one_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o â—21_n extrinsical_o that_o be_v outward_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v because_o your_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v why_o you_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v answer_v extrinsecal_o because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o private_a sight_n or_o discern_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n ask_v you_o again_o whither_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v deceive_v you_o you_o answer_v 14â—_n we_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o then_o you_o trust_v such_o vile_a ungracious_a pope_n as_o many_o have_v be_v by_o your_o own_o man_n testimony_n you_o answer_v ibidem_fw-la you_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v you_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n and_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o line_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o chair_n there_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o mahomâ—t_n or_o the_o alkoran_n then_o you_o flee_v to_o late_o humane_a testimony_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n which_o also_o you_o wrest_v yet_o ask_v you_o whither_o those_o doctor_n be_v necessary_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o can_v not_o
eâ—r_v &_o deceiv_v you_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o nay_o in_o deed_n you_o deny_v it_o while_o you_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n give_v by_o doctor_n father_n or_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o of_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v see_v in_o yourbook_n follow_v you_o now_o still_o upon_o what_o assurance_n you_o stay_v &_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o himself_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v the_o ground_n 4._o of_o truth_n on_o who_o word_n all_o creature_n shall_v rest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o argument_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o your_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o exaler_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o you_o be_v of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v send_v strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v a_o man_n witness_n of_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o 9_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v against_o it_o the_o law_n of_o man_n condemn_v it_o nemo_n in_o sua_fw-la causa_fw-la testis_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la l_o generali_fw-la c._n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la &_o 2._o q._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr manifesta_fw-la behold_v m._n i._n a._n this_o three_o time_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o god_n by_o i_o warning_n you_o of_o your_o fearful_a estate_n take_v heed_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z you_o to_o repentance_n be_v not_o unsensible_a of_o your_o calamity_n &_o extreme_a peril_n as_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n 35._o and_o say_v they_o have_v strike_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o day_n 95._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o hart_n lest_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o your_o evil_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n unto_o life_n if_o such_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n the_o 6._o of_o november_n 1613._o your_o friend_n that_o wish_v your_o welfare_n henr._n ainsw_n i._o a._n his_o 4._o and_o last_o writing_n to_o h._n a._n to_o his_o love_a friend_n mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n these_o at_o amsterdam_n mr_n h._n ainsworth_n as_o small_a hope_n have_v you_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o grant_v you_o have_v of_o the_o second_o attendement_n of_o you_o viz._n my_o conversion_n for_o trust_v i_o your_o allegation_n your_o proose_n be_v so_o weak_a though_o many_o in_o 〈◊〉_d by'r_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o remember_v light_n only_o shall_v content_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o senecaes_n poor_a blind_a woman_n who_o account_v all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o only_o she_o do_v see_v but_o if_o you_o will_v as_o well_o have_v take_v pain_n but_o even_a to_o have_v sum_v my_o reason_n and_o proof_n faithful_o as_o you_o vain_o repeat_v so_o often_o your_o own_o i_o and_o you_o indifferent_o parallel_v will_v have_v manifest_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o conceal_v so_o my_o proof_n and_o so_o magnify_v your_o own_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n your_o seâ—tarâ—â—s_n prife_v you_o as_o thing_n of_o worth_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o gaddie_a glass_n and_o plain_o bristowe_v stone_n in_o stead_n of_o diamond_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o slight_a reply_n to_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n deliver_v so_o i_o remit_v your_o auditory_a but_o to_o compare_v both_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v intelligible_a it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o take_v so_o often_o such_o fruictless_a pain_n as_o to_o plough_v 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o sheet_n the_o barren_a sand_n a_o short_a answer_n especial_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o many_o unjoinct_v and_o scatter_v citation_n be_v not_o your_o vanity_n therein_o sufficient_o unmask_v in_o the_o former_a and_o since_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v tire_v as_o indeed_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o but_o to_o read_v your_o slight_a stuff_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n out_o how_o you_o have_v satisfy_v i_o in_o no_o one_o point_n refer_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a defence_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n for_o aught_o therein_o that_o you_o can_v just_o oppugn_v to_o the_o first_o of_o i_o wherein_o as_o i_o show_v that_o your_o reason_n vanish_v of_o themselves_o you_o keep_v a_o great_a pother_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o grant_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o deepde_a controversy_n &_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v explicate_v by_o priest_n for_o as_o tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o fast_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v virtuallie_o include_v in_o those_o general_a precept_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o express_v in_o my_o former_a now_o to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v thence_o or_o to_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v include_v be_v not_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o reply_n not_o obscure_o confess_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o 12._o parag_n as_o also_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o parag_n be_v to_o answer_v where_o as_o you_o charge_v i_o that_o you_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o object_v parag_v 20._o i_o refer_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o very_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o from_o my_o own_o judgement_n that_o your_o write_n deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o answer_v apostollicall_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v what_o then_o in_o answer_v my_o first_o reason_n feign_v you_o will_v reâ—aiâ—_n we_o with_o a_o spllogisme_n of_o your_o own_o see_v that_o which_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n which_o in_o your_o sense_n i_o deny_v for_o they_o be_v not_o know_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o paâ—â—ells_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v scripture_n and_o you_o neither_o save_v yourself_o from_o a_o infinite_a process_n in_o that_o kind_n &_o if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o have_v proke_v in_o my_o 32_o parag_n i_o full_o satisfy_v your_o torture_a place_n and_o if_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o some_o place_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v virtuallie_o answer_v in_o other_o place_n expound_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v each_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v know_v of_o all_o if_o you_o say_v of_o all_o his_o you_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la since_o every_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o i_o 113._o prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n that_o scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2_o &_o to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o require_v necessary_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o as_o to_o very_a many_o place_n more_o you_o never_o answer_v 154._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o not_o i_o you_o since_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o i_o to_o term_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o religion_n your_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n â—pâ—ly_o befitt_v your_o ground_n as_o i_o prove_v effectual_o and_o i_o do_v convince_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o circular_a vagary_n i_o resolve_v my_o religion_n into_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o st._n cypr_fw-la do_v he_o s._n 55._o and_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v what_o he_o will_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o do_v declare_v it_o parag_v 69._o unanswered_a and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o never_o answer_v i_o as_o i_o do_v proceed_v but_o only_o by_o snatch_n which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o
to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n that_o vilefy_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n that_o allow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o his_o private_a spirit_n prefer_v that_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o name_n belief_n catholic_a as_o a_o new_a idle_a upstart_n phrase_n what_o shall_v i_o deem_v of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la ready_a to_o avoid_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o willing_a to_o pervert_v other_o as_o for_o your_o motive_n to_o propose_v which_o only_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judicial_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o compare_v both_o together_o see_v par_fw-fr 109_o 120._o 121._o 122._o 153._o where_o i_o show_v how_o apocryph_n you_o build_v on_o sand_n and_o spider_n web_n and_o how_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o one_o the_o firm_a rock_n and_o of_o those_o true_a note_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v defend_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n see_v from_o 115_o to_o 135._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o present_n that_o be_v not_o abundant_o clear_v in_o my_o former_a i_o desire_v you_o if_o you_o will_v further_o proceed_v that_o some_o way_n my_o last_o answer_n and_o you_o may_v be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n hereafter_o i_o desire_v you_o set_v down_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v or_o answer_v in_o form_n only_o which_o procede_v will_v clear_v more_o the_o question_n in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o paper_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n and_o dilate_v will_v do_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o paper_n and_o thus_o have_v answer_v you_o receive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n 1614_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v you_o true_a humility_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n in_o your_o understanding_n see_v june_n 18_o 1614_o your_o well_o wish_v friend_n john_n aynsworth_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o teach_v express_o in_o the_o write_a word_n i_o have_v often_o instance_a as_o the_o sabaoth_v on_o sunday_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o receive_n fast_a kneel_v and_o not_o sit_v eat_v of_o strangled_a meat_n see_v parag_n 92._o the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o strive_v for_o the_o last_o word_n i_o cease_v further_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n leave_v for_o to_o refute_v any_o more_o see_v my_o opposite_a thus_o give_v over_o i_o be_o content_a that_o not_o only_a mr._n john_n aynsworthe_n last_v answer_v as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n between_o we_o be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n for_o any_o that_o please_v to_o see_v and_o compare_v be_o willing_a also_o to_o answer_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o mean_n unto_o whatsoever_o mr._n joh._n aynsw._n shall_v further_o set_v down_o in_o form_n only_o as_o he_o speak_v leave_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o to_o the_o indifferent_a censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n henry_n ainsworth_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n pag._n 5._o line_n 3._o for_o master_n sping_n read_v master_n spring_v pag._n 65._o line_n 8._o before_o the_o end_n read_v prov._n 8._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 68_o line_n 22._o for_o or_o christ_n read_v of_o christ_n pag._n 108._o line_n 17_o for_o in_o the_o same_o read_v in_o the_o sun_n pag._n 139._o line_n 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v read_v if_o it_o prove_v pag._n 142._o line_n 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o before_o their_o as_o there_o read_z before_o they_o as_o their_z pag._n 151._o line_n 6._o before_o the_o end_n for_o law_n ever_o read_v law_n as_o ever_o pag._n 181._o line_n 6._o for_o god_n word_n wrath_n read_v god_n wrath_n the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 4._o spiritualls_n aedificij_fw-la fudamentâ—_n ps._n 〈◊〉_d testimonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o credibilia_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ii_o iii_o four_o v._o i._o ii_o iii_o calvin_n the_o apol._n hooker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n whitak_n m._n luther_n tertull._n 2._o pet._n 3._o d._n aug._n vide_fw-la vincent_n lyranâ—nâ—_n lib._n 1._o â—â—prophaâ—as_fw-la haerâ—sâ—s_fw-la d_o hâ—â—r_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la act_n 8._o deâ—t_fw-la 17._o â—_o john_n â—ltimo_fw-la act._n 15._o 2._o pet_n 1._o d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christi_fw-la c._n 21._o et_fw-la lib_n 1_o c._n 10._o â—â—l_n 12._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 4._o râ—g_v 4._o fox_n act_v p._n 398._o v._o exod._n 14._o 2._o mat._n d._n hyllar_a in_o l._n contra_fw-la constant._n introducit_fw-la aria_n sic_fw-la loquentem_fw-la noâ—_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—â—â—pta_fw-la non_fw-la â—unt_fw-la â—_o thess._n 2._o â—6_n â—_o tim._n 2._o tim_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o thes._n 3._o ii_o iii_o psal._n 18._o siâ—_n metaph_n de_fw-fr petro_n et_fw-la paâ—lo_fw-la apud_fw-la lippo_fw-la beatus_fw-la beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o i_o logomachem_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1â—_n 1â—_n deut._n 5_o 32_o 32_o deut_n 12._o 32._o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o 20._o ronvere_n 8._o 7._o 7._o col._n 2._o 22._o 23._o mat_n 15._o â—_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 5_o 5_o gal._n 3._o 11._o ebâ—_n 11._o 6._o 6._o ronvere_n 10_o 17._o 17._o eze._n 3_o 17._o eze._n 13._o 2._o â—_o deu._n 17._o 11._o eze._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 62_o 9_o secundum_fw-la hebr._fw-la hebr._fw-la prov._n 2_o 6._o â—an_v 1._o 17._o 17._o hebr_n 1._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o act_n 10._o 40._o 41._o 42._o &_o 5._o 32._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o 20._o rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 10_o 6._o 7_o 8._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 20_o 31_o 31_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o phronein_n 1._o argum._n answer_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o 3._o joh._n 12_o 37_o 38._o 39_o 40._o act_n 16_o 14._o 14._o mat._n 16_o 17._o 17._o joh._n â—_o 44._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o 13_o â—sa_fw-la 59_o 21._o joh._n 6._o 45._o 45._o heb._n 4_o 12_o 12_o job._n 12_o 11_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o 15._o jude_n 19_o 19_o rev._n 13_o 13._o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 6_o 6_o eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 5_o mat._n 15_o 3._o 3._o jer._n 17._o â—_o mat._n â—_o 9_o isa._n 29._o 13._o 13._o pâ—_n 73_o 26._o 2._o argum._n answer_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n â—_o 3._o 3._o mat._n 12_o 13._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o pro._n 1._o 4._o deut._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o â—_o â—_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 4_o â—_o â—_o deu_fw-la â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o heb._n 9_o 1â—_n 1â—_n mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 2._o 2._o act._n 20_o 28._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o â—1_n â—_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 10._o 11._o 11._o mat._n 18_o 20_o eph._n 1._o 22._o 22._o act._n 15._o 28_o vers_fw-la 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o crâ—â—o_o crâ—â—o_o vers_fw-la 6_o &c_n &c_n &c_n vers_fw-la 23._o 23._o vers_fw-la 28._o 2_o petr._n 1._o 1._o â—dias_fw-la epi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propria_fw-la interpretatione_n say_v your_o authentik_a â—aâ—in_n â—aâ—in_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o 1._o vers_fw-la 31._o joh_n 3_o 3_o joh_n â—_o 15._o 15._o luk._n â—_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n etc._n act._n â—_o 13._o 3._o argum._n answer_v answer_v eccles._n 10._o 10._o 4._o argum._n answer_v answer_v zoph_n 3_o 4._o 4._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 5_o argum._n â—â—â—v_o â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—d_v exo_fw-la 25_o 40_o 40_o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 1â—_n 1â—_n tit._n 1._o 14._o deut_n 6_o 7._o 7._o in_o your_o latin_a the_o 43._o &_o 77._o 77._o mal._n 4_o 4._o 4._o deu._n 33._o 4_o luk._n 16_o 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 37._o 37._o act._n 26._o 22_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o joh._n 4._o 1_o &_o 2_o 18._o 18._o act._n 20_o 29_o eph_n 2._o 20_o 20_o joh_n 5_o 39_o 39_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o isa._n 34_o 16._o psal._n 4._o 4._o eâ—â—_n 20._o 18_o mat._n 15._o 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 6_o ii_o ii_o isai._n 9_o 6._o 6._o col_fw-fr â—_o 18._o ronvere_n 11_o 2d_o joh._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o titus_n 1._o 2._o 2._o abak_v 2._o 4_o joh._n 6._o 70._o 70._o joh._n 17._o 11_o 11_o vers_fw-la 20._o 20._o rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o act._n 15_o 36_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 9_o 9_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 10._o 10._o heb._n 2_o 11_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 1_o 1_o act._n 14._o 22_o &_o 15_o 41._o 41._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 2_o 2_o act_n 15._o 32_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o 2_o â—aute_fw-fr â—aute_fw-fr deu._n 32_o
beside_o prohibit_n only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a s._n john_n himself_o otherwise_o by_o m._n h._n a._n shall_v sin_n the_o like_a show_v my_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o desination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v go_n mat._n 18_o 17._o et_fw-la 1â—_n deâ—_n 19_o 15._o in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la c._n 7._o math._n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la paâ—adiso_n c._n 12._o nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la mark_v well_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 43_o 1._o prov._n 1_o 8._o esa._n 38._o 19_o jer._n 6_o 16._o eccle._n 8_o 11._o 4._o esdr._n 14._o 3._o 2._o thes._n 2_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 1._o and_o see_v whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v 〈◊〉_d s._n chrys._n plain_a word_n for_o tradition_n see_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o clemens_n alexand_n lib._n 5._o streat_n c._n 2._o orig._n lib._n 5._o super_fw-la numeros_fw-la athanas._n epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la epictetum_n d._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la â—ide_v 3._o c._n 7._o epistola_fw-la 83._o d._n aug_n lib._n contra_fw-la cresco_n grammat_n c._n 33_o lib_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manich_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o et_fw-la epistola_fw-la â—6_n ad_fw-la casul_n vide_fw-la n._n â—1_n the_o ii_o part_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o write_a &_o unwritten_a word_n joint_o traâ—it_fw-la be_v once_o the_o total_a rule_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v thâ—_n partial_a the_o â—h_a of_o god_n teach_v only_o by_o tradition_n 2470_o year_n tradition_n direct_v man_n after_o write_a law_n vide_fw-la n._n 16._o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testamâ—_n for_o tradit_fw-la 2d_o s_o dyon_n arâ—opag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clâ—meas_fw-la alex._n thâ—ancâ—â—â—_n father_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o allow_v of_o tradition_n origen_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil._n the_o 2._o coâ—cel_n of_o nice_a s._n hierom_n â—_o s._n august_n 22._o yea_o our_o â—aâ—_n adversarâ—oâ—_n confirm_v this_o m._n luther_n john_n calv._n ph_n melinc_fw-la diverse_a reason_n whiâ—_n god_n use_v tradition_n d._n hill_n supra_fw-la 2._o psal._n orig._n homil_n 5._o num_fw-la lib._n 4._o esdras_n c._n 14._o v._n 5_o dyonis_n areopag_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2_o hebr_n 5._o 1â—_n the_o second_o &_o three_o part_n confine_v the_o 3._o part_n 1._o ratio_fw-la major_a minor_n conclusio_fw-la my_o major_n prove_v 27._o still_o it_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o immediate_a speak_v or_o write_v my_o miner_n prove_v s._n august_n saying_n prove_v also_o by_o protestant_n what_o s._n pa_n meanâ—_n by_o his_o â—epositum_fw-la platform_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n over_o &_o above_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v d._n aug_n l._n 10._o the_o â—iv_n dâ—i_fw-fr c_o â—3_n his_o ans_fw-fr to_o my_o â—â—st_n aâ—â—_n i_o do_v right_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o write_v word_n not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a word_n go_v by_o tradition_n a_o place_n of_o script_n produce_v ans_fw-fr another_o answer_v mr_n h_n a._n his_o first_o answ_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v how_o christ_n both_o have_v no_o need_n &_o have_v need_n of_o man_n testimony_n scripture_n in_o actu_fw-la 2._o &_o not_o in_o 1._o needs_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o people_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterda_n his_o three_o answer_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o collatione_fw-la in_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o self_n man_n often_o cause_v divers_a judgement_n heretic_n have_v have_v still_o this_o comparison_n oâ—_n place_n your_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o confute_v a_o arâ—an_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o pâ—it_n be_v his_o ground_n tâ—achâ—th_v â—_o mâ—â—_n beleâ—ves_v before_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n another_o aâ—s_n of_o his_o calv._n â—_o inst_n c._n 7._o s_o â—_o 2._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o all_o heretic_n do_v brag_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n how_o i_o distinguish_v heretic_n the_o jew_n can_v object_v against_o we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n general_n motive_n to_o conâ—â—nce_v a_o jew._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n hood_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o place_n oâ—â—olâ—_n scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v never_o err_v adam_n do_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o if_o he_o do_v against_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n moses_n &_o all_o the_o levite_n free_a fronâ—dolatrie_n judg._n 2._o how_o the_o word_n all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o a_o brief_a râ—â—_n so_o that_o the_o ch_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v stilâ—_n visible_a the_o resolution_n of_o my_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o s._n cypr._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n may_v depâ—â—_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o my_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n in_o principal_a matter_n parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a his_o answer_n refute_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v be_v difficult_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o a_o image_n become_v a_o idol_n a._n cor._n 6_o 16_o our_o adversary_n ignorance_n like_o that_o of_o the_o moabite_n &_o 〈◊〉_d latria_n dulia_n all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o in_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châ—lc_n require_v contra_fw-la hereticum_fw-la eutich_n this_o be_v a_o judicial_a confirmation_n diverse_a councelâ—s_n confirm_v by_o pope_n act._n 15._o against_o m._n h_n a._n note_n the_o 19_o v_o examine_v s._n hieron_n also_o v._n 15._o 16._o act._n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n james_n do_v speak_v s._n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v rise_v but_o rise_v why_o gamaliel_n rise_v up_o gamaliel_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o â—â—â—ind_n then_o as_o a_o judge_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v rather_o a_o favourable_a persuasion_n than_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n act._n 17_o 16._o make_v against_o he_o his_o similitude_n against_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o pope_n stephen_n examine_v pope_n formosus_fw-la witness_v for_o a_o holy_a man_n decret_n 40_o examine_v boniface_n no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la â—_o 6._o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o p._n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o sense_n â—â—_o my_o three_o argument_n m._n h._n a._n content_v to_o be_v dry_a beat_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o distinguish_v whether_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—acked_v many_o thing_n believe_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z thatâ—…_n intrinsical_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o part_n mr._n m._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n joh._n 15_o 16._o joh._n 16._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 9_o 11_o here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la mr_n h._n a._n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n jo._n 10._o 27._o his_o discourse_n be_v unprofitable_a mr_n h._n a._n to_o solution_n circular_a fruitless_a &_o endless_a he_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o inward_a testification_n be_v mr_n h._n a._n resolution_n uncertain_a many_o absurdity_n sequeles_a of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n what_o shall_v authorise_v that_o scripture_n that_o shall_v give_v authenticness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o opinion_n god_n providâ—ce_n be_v weaken_v whether_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n or_o not_o make_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o spirit_n mr_n h._n a._n place_n of_o scripture_n retort_v on_o himself_o his_o spirit_n not_o apostolical_a his_o answ_n pretend_v general_a ground_n resell_v the_o private_a spirit_n proof_n a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catholic_a opinion_n defend_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a proof_n a_o general_a doctrine_n first_o to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o evident_a credibility_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o first_o motive_n this_o argument_n s._n chrysost_o orat_fw-la 2_o et_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la iâ—â—_n a_o os_fw-la et_fw-la d._n augustin_n lib._n decaâ—â—chisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o second_o motive_n the_o three_o motive_n antiquity_n our_o antiquity_n in_o clude_v in_o the_o name_n catholic_n beza_n in_o praefatione_fw-la novi_fw-la testa_fw-la print_a 1565._o call_v the_o name_n catholic_a a_o vain_a word_n humfrei_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n pag_n 113._o sutlcif_n in_o his_o challenge_n pag_n 1._o fruictless_a name_n the_o like_a do_v gaudentius_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la gaud._n c._n 25._o muscul_fw-la in_o
invincible_a as_o my_o rule_n be_v uncorrigible_a now_o unto_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v i_o brief_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eliciâ—t_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v motiva_fw-la evidentis_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la prudential_a motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n viz._n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o man_n of_o principal_a gift_n zeal_n and_o sanctity_n and_o â—â—dowments_n have_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o have_v stand_v inviolable_a against_o so_o many_o and_o infinite_a heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a so_o visible_a so_o constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o must_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la proponens_fw-la the_o church_n propound_v ii_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n what_o be_v unwritten_a word_n viz._n tradition_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o there_o must_v be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n â—r_n god_n veracity_n iii_o that_o must_v be_v ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n dictate_v that_o four_o now_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o general_o to_o believe_v five_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a concourse_n of_o god_n holy_a illumination_n v._o and_o a_o concourse_n of_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n to_o determinate_a the_o indifferent_a power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o which_o act_n a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v for_o when_o you_o ask_v whither_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o â—â—stinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o autentike_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o i._o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ii_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a iii_o church_n sentence_n and_o not_o in_o private_a man_n illumination_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o private_a and_o unseen_a spirit_n first_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v neither_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n but_o especial_o i_o take_v it_o a_o chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o your_o sect_n vide_fw-la calvi_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la pag._n 473._o calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag_n 58._o the_o minor_a be_v apol._n approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiast_n law_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 84._o lib._n 2._o s._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102_o who_o there_o write_v thus_o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v holy_a which_o thing_n be_v confess_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o he_o confirm_v thus_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o we_o see_v either_o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o authentic_a or_o else_o he_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o something_o beside_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a the_o force_n of_o this_o hooker_n argument_n do_v drive_v hooker_n lib._n 3._o paragraph_n the_o 8._o pag._n 1â—6_n zanchius_n in_o zanchius_n his_o confess_n â—_o â—_o brentius_n in_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trident_n brentius_n &_o doct._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapletonum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 298_o 30â—_n whitak_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o if_o once_o they_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n viz._n scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n why_o can_v they_o not_o ground_v other_o poâ—its_n of_o faith_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n 2._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o sense_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o my_o anteced_a luther_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v luther_n tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praescripti_fw-la say_v nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsas_fw-la quoque_fw-la tertull._n scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la dispositas_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticis_fw-la materias_fw-la subministrarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la legan_v opportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o misinterpreting_a of_o scripture_n set_v the_o door_n open_a to_o heresy_n s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o make_v s._n augustin_n though_o a_o doctor_n of_o incomparable_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o 12._o conf_n c._n 14._o break_v out_o in_o the_o height_n of_o admiration_n and_o say_v oh_o wonderful_a profoundness_n 12._o of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la to_o 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n c._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o aâ—thiopia_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o master_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o sense_n literal_a many_o sense_n spiritual_a of_o who_o manifold_a deep_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v be_v possess_v and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o any_o difficulty_n happen_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o far_o great_a interest_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v that_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n redouble_v and_o ratification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n assign_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n ultimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n feed_v his_o flock_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o food_n to_o a_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o fold_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o to_o repair_v unto_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o to_o a_o counsel_n gather_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n where_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v that_o no_o prophetic_a of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o
we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v as_o interpret_v by_o you_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v since_o we_o will_v have_v neither_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o or_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o you_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v a_o circle_n but_o persuade_v against_o your_o own_o persuasion_n since_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v you_o only_o cite_v scripture_n before_o thousand_o boâ—â—on_n father_n cite_v scripture_n also_o who_o worth_n by_o so_o many_o title_n you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o sure_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o gift_n in_o persuasion_n 152._o and_o not_o only_o thus_o unreasonablie_o do_v you_o proceed_v but_o as_o the_o manichy_n to_o s._n august_n you_o object_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o inference_n still_o â—re_n nolâ—_n catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n i_o can_v then_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n with_o st._n aug._n praedicâ—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la i_o cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la manichaei_n fidem_fw-la q._n ipsi_fw-la evangelio_n catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la you_o do_v not_o well_o by_o scripture_n cite_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o urge_v i_o to_o believe_v your_o brownisme_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n and_o wrest_a place_n i_o receive_v fronâ—he_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v dissuade_v i_o 153._o the_o â—_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n definiâ—tive_a paâ—â—_n sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v order_n all_o controversy_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o say_v i_o propound_v faint_o in_o that_o i_o do_v allege_v i_o do_v not_o of_o purpose_n dispute_v it_o though_o as_o you_o object_v it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n 154._o i_o answer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v according_a to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v to_o this_o to_o which_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n i_o be_v never_o urge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o question_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o you_o or_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a question_n for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o else_o require_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v faint_o when_o i_o grant_v more_o than_o that_o to_o which_o i_o be_v urge_v for_o your_o argument_n require_v to_o know_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v infallible_a may_v have_v a_o manifold_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la so_o it_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o since_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o faint_o answer_v when_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o last_o 155_o as_o for_o your_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n and_o forge_a resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v sufficient_o exclude_v our_o opinion_n from_o that_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o stick_v fast_o nervaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v virtualy_a the_o whole_a church_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 156._o as_o for_o my_o vellitation_n those_o few_o that_o i_o bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o groundless_a opinion_n as_o for_o my_o reason_n in_o the_o armadoe_n of_o i_o as_o you_o term_v they_o that_o you_o say_v will_v never_o enter_v the_o field_n it_o may_v be_v well_o they_o scorn_v to_o oppose_v one_o that_o lie_v at_o their_o fellow_n mercy_n already_o 157._o now_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o which_o &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o &_o not_o only_o outof_a each_o particular_a i_o draw_v a_o infallible_a argument_n but_o you_o in_o a_o swear_v they_o rather_o seek_v to_o shun_v or_o avoid_v a_o blow_n then_o to_o give_v any_o 158._o first_o you_o grant_v that_o ever_o almost_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o except_o some_o 3._o or_o 4._o place_n but_o you_o cite_v none_o though_o otherwise_o most_o frequent_a in_o multiplicity_n of_o cite_a place_n to_o no_o purpose_n hence_o you_o grant_v that_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n may_v be_v gather_v you_o say_v this_o gratis_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o not_o repeat_v this_o prunacie_n to_o no_o purpose_n sure_o there_o his_o authority_n above_o his_o other_o brethren_n be_v argue_v thence_o and_o since_o to_o be_v name_v still_o first_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rather_o argue_v primacy_n of_o authority_n then_o of_o order_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o iâ—ferâ—_n the_o usual_a than_o the_o unusual_a signification_n especial_o since_o in_o all_o record_v we_o see_v the_o priority_n of_o the_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preheminencie_n of_o the_o person_n 159._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v one_o place_n the_o 10._o of_o mat_n 2._o and_o the_o name_n examine_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v thâ—se_a the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n and_o so_o marci_n 3._o luc._n 6._o he_o be_v still_o name_v first_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o priority_n of_o your_o order_n you_o understand_v thereby_o priority_n of_o year_n or_o vocation_n since_o s._n andrew_n that_o be_v name_v next_o excel_v s._n peter_n in_o year_n &_o be_v first_o call_v as_o s._n peter_n ambr._n witness_v on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o infer_v then_o that_o although_o s._n andrew_n be_v his_o elder_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o for_o this_o that_o theodorus_n beza_n although_o he_o confess_v all_o copy_n agree_v herein_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o word_n first_o to_o be_v â—oisted_v in_o see_v beza_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 556._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n where_o s._n paul_n not_o number_v or_o 〈◊〉_d reckon_v the_o apostle_n of_o set_a purpose_n as_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n do_v mention_v first_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o he_o meet_v and_o who_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 21._o i._o calvin_n see_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n at_o which_o you_o wink_v grant_v that_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v first_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n but_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 160._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o object_v the_o 21._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o then_o you_o infer_v in_o that_o in_o the_o priest_n 19_o habit_n or_o ornament_n the_o jasper_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n by_o his_o place_n make_v against_o you_o if_o i_o will_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cabbalist_n or_o naturalist_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o exod._n 28_o v_o 18_o 19_o confute_v you_o for_o there_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v place_v the_o stone_n sardius_n topazius_n and_o smaragdus_n in_o the_o second_o the_o carbuncle_n the_o saphyrus_n and_o the_o jaspis_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jaspis_n or_o the_o stone_n benjamin_n by_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 161._o second_o against_o my_o congruity_n allege_v for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n math._n 14._o 29._o where_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n out_o of_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o and_o s._n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la do_v infer_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o say_v rather_o argue_v his_o